Produced by Brian Sogard, Shanna D. Bokoff and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net






Transcriber's Note: Bold text denoted by =equal signs=.




MATILDA MONTGOMERIE;

OR,

THE PROPHECY FULFILLED.


  A TALE OF THE LATE AMERICAN WAR.
  BEING THE SEQUEL TO WACOUSTA.


  By MAJOR RICHARDSON,
  AUTHOR OF "WACOUSTA," "HARDSCRABBLE," "ECARTE," ETC., ETC.


  NEW YORK:
  POLLARD & MOSS,
  42 Park Place and 37 Barclay Street.
  1888.



CHAPTER I.


At the northern extremity of the small town which bears its name
situated at the head of Lake Erie, stands, or rather stood--for the
fortifications then existing were subsequently destroyed--the small
fortress of Malden.

Few places in America, or in the world, could, at the period embraced by
our narrative, have offered more delightful associations than that which
we have selected for an opening scene. Amherstburg was at that time one
of the loveliest spots that ever issued from the will of a beneficent
and gorgeous nature, and were the world-disgusted wanderer to have
selected a home in which to lose all memory of conventional and
artificial forms, his choice would assuredly have fallen here. And
insensible, indeed, to the beautiful realities of the sweet wild
solitude that reigned around, must that man have been, who could have
gazed unmoved from the banks of the Erie, on the placid lake beneath his
feet, mirroring the bright starred heavens on its unbroken surface, or
throwing into full relief the snow-white sail and dark hull of some
stately war-ship, becalmed in the offing, and only waiting the rising of
the capricious breeze, to waft her onward on her _then_ peaceful mission
of dispatch. Lost indeed to all perception of the natural must he have
been, who could have listened, without a feeling of voluptuous
melancholy, to the plaintive notes of the whip-poor-will, breaking on
the silence of night, and harmonising with the general stillness of the
scene. How often have we ourselves, in joyous boyhood, lingered amid the
beautiful haunts, drinking in the fascinating song of this strange
night-bird, and revelling in a feeling we were too young to analyze, yet
cherished deeply--yea, frequently, up to this hour, do we in our dreams
revisit scenes no parallel to which has met our view, even in the course
of a life passed in many climes; and on awaking, our first emotion is
regret that the illusion is no more.

Such was Amherstburg and its immediate vicinity, during the early years
of the present century, and up to the period at which our story
commences. Not, be it understood that even _then_ the scenery itself had
lost one particle of its loveliness, or failed in aught to awaken and
fix the same tender interest. The same placidity of earth and sky and
lake remained, but the poor whip-poor-will, driven from his customary
abode by the noisy hum of warlike preparation, was no longer heard, and
the minds of the inhabitants, hitherto disposed, by the quiet pursuits
of their uneventful lives, to feel pleasure in its song, had eye or ear
for naught beyond what tended to the preservation of their threatened
homes. It was the commencement of the war of 1812.

Let us, however introduce the reader more immediately to the scene.
Close in his rear, as he stands on the elevated bank of the magnificent
river of Detroit, and about a mile from its point of junction with Lake
Erie, was the fort of Amherstburg, its defences consisting chiefly of
stockade works, flanked, at its several angles, by strong bastions, and
covered by a demi-lune of five guns, so placed as to command every
approach by water. Distant about three hundred yards on his right, was a
large, oblong, square building, resembling in appearance the red,
low-roofed blockhouses peering above the outward defences of the fort.
Surrounding this, and extending to the skirt of the thinned forest, the
original boundary of which was marked by an infinitude of dingy, half
blackened stumps, were to be seen numerous huts or wigwams of the
Indians, from the fires before which arose a smoke that contributed,
with the slight haze of the atmosphere, to envelope the tops of the tall
trees in a veil of blue vapor, rendering them almost invisible. Between
these wigwams and the extreme verge of the thickly wooded banks, which
sweeping in bold curvature for an extent of many miles, brought into
view the eastern extremity of Turkey Island, situated midway between
Amherstburg and Detroit, were to be seen, containing the accumulated
Indian dead of many years, tumuli, rudely executed, it is true, but
picturesquely decorated with such adornments as it is the custom of
these simple mannered people to bestow on the last sanctuaries of their
departed friends. Some three or four miles, and across the water, (for
it is here that the river acquires her fullest majesty of expansion,) is
to be seen the American island of Gros Isle, which, at the period of
which we write, bore few traces of cultivation--scarcely a habitation
being visible throughout its extent--various necks of land, however,
shoot out abruptly, and independently of the channel running between it
and the American main shore, form small bays or harbors in which boats
may always find shelter and concealment.

Thus far the view to the right of the spectator, whom we assume to be
facing the river. Immediately opposite to the covering demi-lune, and in
front of the fort, appeared, at a distance of less than half a mile, a
blockhouse and battery, crowning the western extremity of the island of
Bois Blanc, one mile in length, and lashed at its opposite extremity by
the waters of Lake Erie, which, at this precise point receives into her
capacious bosom the vast tribute of the noble river connecting her with
the higher lakes. Between this island and the Canadian shore lies the
only navigable channel for ships of heavy tonnage, for although the
waters of the Detroit are of vast depth every where above the island,
they are near their point of junction with the lake, and, in what is
called the American channel, so interrupted by shallows and sandbars,
that no craft larger than those of a description termed "Durham boats,"
can effect the passage--on the other hand the channel dividing the
island from the Canadian shore is at once deep and rapid, and capable of
receiving vessels of the largest size. The importance of such a passage
was obvious; but although a state of war necessarily prevented aid from
armed vessels to such forts of the Americans as lay to the westward of
the lake, it by no means effectually cut off their supplies through the
medium of the Durham boats already alluded to. In order to intercept
those, a most vigilant watch was kept by the light gun boats despatched
into the lesser channel for that purpose.

A blockhouse and battery crowned also the eastern extremity of the
island, and both, provided with a flagstaff for the purpose of
communication by signal with the fort, were far from being wanting in
picturesque effect. A subaltern's command of infantry, and a
bombvadier's of artillery, were the only troops stationed there, and
these were rather to look out for and report the approach of whatever
American boats might be seen stealing along their own channel, than with
any view to the serious defence of a post already sufficiently commanded
by the adjacent fortress. In every other direction the island was
thickly wooded--not a house, not a hut arose, to diversify the wild
beauty of the scene. Frequently, it is true, along the margin of its
sands might be seen a succession of Indian wigwams, and the dusky and
sinewy forms of men gliding round their fires, as they danced to the
monotonous sound of the war dance; but these migratory people seldom
continuing long in the same spot, the island was again and again left to
its solitude.

Strongly contrasted with this, would the spectator, whom we still
suppose standing on the bank where we first placed him, find the view on
his left. There would he have beheld a small town, composed entirely of
wooden houses variously and not inelegantly painted; and receding
gradually from the river's edge to the slowly disappearing forest, on
which its latest rude edifice reposed. Between the town and the fort,
was to be seen a dockyard of no despicable dimensions, in which the hum
of human voices mingled with the sound of active labor--there too might
be seen, in the deep harbor of the narrow channel that separated the
town from the island we have just described, some half-dozen gallant
vessels bearing the colors of England, breasting with their dark prows
the rapid current that strained their creaking cables in every strand,
and seemingly impatient of the curb that checked them from gliding
impetuously into the broad lake, which, some few hundred yards below,
appeared to court them to her bosom. But although in these might be
heard the bustle of warlike preparation, the chief attention would be
observed to be directed towards a large half finished vessel, on which
numerous workmen of all descriptions were busily employed, evidently
with a view of preparing for immediate service.

Beyond the town again might be obtained a view of the high and
cultivated banks, sweeping in gentle curve until they at length
terminated in a low and sandy spot, called, from the name of its
proprietor, Elliott's point. This stretched itself towards the eastern
extremity of the island, so as to leave the outlet to the lake barely
wide enough for a single vessel to pass at a time, and that not without
skilful pilotage and much caution.

Assuming the reader to be now as fully familiar with the scene as
ourselves, let him next, in imagination, people it, as on the occasion
we have chosen for his introduction. It was a warm, sunny day, in the
early part of July. The town itself was as quiet as if the glaive of war
reposed in its sheath, and the inhabitants pursued their wonted
avocations with the air of men who had nothing in common with the active
interest which evidently dominated the more military portions of the
scene. It was clear that among these latter some cause for excitement
existed, for, independently of the unceasing bustle within the
dockyard--a bustle which however had but one undivided object, the
completion and equipment of the large vessel then on the stocks--the
immediate neighborhood of the fort presented evidence of some more than
ordinary interest. The encampment of the Indians on the verge of the
forest, had given forth the great body of their warriors, and these clad
in their gayest apparel, covered with feathers and leggings of bright
colors, decorated with small tinkling bells that fell not inharmoniously
on the ear, as they kept tune to the measured walk of their proud
wearers, were principally assembled around and in front of the large
building we have described as being without, yet adjacent to, the fort.
These warriors might have been about a thousand in number, and
amused themselves variously--(the younger at least)--with
leaping--wrestling--ball-playing--and the foot race--in all which
exercises they are unrivalled. The elders bore no part in these
amusements, but stood, or sat cross-legged on the edge of the bank,
smoking their pipes, and expressing their approbation of the prowess or
dexterity of the victors in the games, by guttural, yet rapidly uttered
exclamations. Mingled with these were some six or seven individuals,
whose glittering costume of scarlet announced them for officers of the
garrison, and elsewhere disposed, some along the banks and crowding the
battery in front of the fort, or immediately round the building, yet
quite apart from their officers, were a numerous body of the inferior
soldiery.

But although these distinct parties were assembled, to all appearance,
with a view, the one to perform in, the other to witness, the active
sports we have enumerated, a close observer of the movements of all
would have perceived there was something more important in
contemplation, to the enactment of which these exercises were but the
prelude. Both officers and men, and even the participators in the
sports, turned their gaze frequently up the Detroit, as if they expected
some important approach. The broad reach of the wide river, affording an
undisturbed view, as we have stated, for a distance of some nine or ten
miles, where commenced the near extremity of Turkey Island, presented
nothing, however, as yet, to their gaze, and repeatedly were the
telescopes of the officers raised only to fall in disappointment from
the eye. At length a number of small dark specks were seen studding the
tranquil bosom of the river, as they emerged rapidly, one after the
other, from the cover of the island. The communication was made, by him
who first discovered them, to his companions. The elder Indians who sat
near the spot on which the officers stood, were made acquainted with
what even their own sharp sight could not distinguish unaided by the
glass. One sprang to his feet, raised the telescope to his eye, and with
an exclamation of wonder at the strange properties of the instrument,
confirmed to his followers the truth of the statement. The elders,
principally chiefs, spoke in various tongues to their respective
warriors. The sports were abandoned, and all crowded to the bank with
anxiety and interest depicted in their attitudes and demeanor.

Meanwhile the dark specks upon the water increased momentarily in size.
Presently they could be distinguished for canoes, which, rapidly
impelled, and aided in their course by the swift current, were not long
in developing themselves to the naked eye. These canoes, about fifty in
number, were of bark, and of so light a description, that a man of
ordinary strength might, without undergoing serious fatigue, carry one
for miles. The warriors who now propelled them, were naked in all save
their leggings and waist cloths, their bodies and faces begrimed with
paint: and as they drew near, fifteen was observed to be the complement
of each. They sat by twos on the narrow thwarts; and, with their faces
to the prow, dipped their paddles simultaneously into the stream, with a
regularity of movement not to be surpassed by the most experienced
boat's crew of Europe. In the stern of each sat a chief guiding his bark
with the same unpretending but skilful and efficient paddle, and behind
him drooping in the breezeless air, and trailing in the silvery tide,
was to be seen a long pendant, bearing the red cross of England.

It was a novel and beautiful sight to behold that imposing fleet of
canoes, apparently so frail in texture that the dropping of a pebble
between the skeleton ribs might be deemed sufficient to perforate and
sink them, yet withal so ingeniously contrived as to bear safely not
only the warriors who formed their crews, but also their arms of all
descriptions, and such light equipment of raiment and necessaries as
were indispensable to men who had to voyage long and far in pursuit of
the goal they were now rapidly attaining. The Indians already encamped
near the fort, were warriors of nations long rendered familiar by
personal intercourse, not only with the inhabitants of the district, but
with the troops themselves; and these, from frequent association with
the whites, had lost much of that fierceness which is so characteristic
of the North American Indian in his ruder state. Among these, with the
more intelligent Hurons, were the remnants of those very tribes of
Shawnees and Delawares whom we have recorded to have borne, half a
century ago, so prominent a share in the confederacy against England,
but who, after the termination of that disastrous war, had so far
abandoned their wild hostility, as to have settled in various points of
contiguity to the forts to which they, periodically, repaired to receive
those presents which a judicious policy so profusely bestowed.

The reinforcement just arriving was composed principally of warriors who
had never yet pressed a soil wherein civilization had extended her
influence--men who had never hitherto beheld the face of a white, unless
it were that of the Canadian trader, who, at stated periods, penetrated
fearlessly into their wilds for purposes of traffic, and who to the
bronzed cheek that exposure had rendered nearly as swarthy as their own,
united not only the language but so wholly the dress--or rather the
undress of those he visited, that he might easily have been confounded
with one of their own dark-blooded race. So remote, indeed, were the
regions in which some of these warriors had been sought, that they were
strangers to the existence of more than one of their tribes, and upon
these they gazed with a surprise only inferior to what they manifested,
when, for the first time, they marked the accoutrements of the British
soldier, and turned with secret, but acknowledged awe and admiration
upon the frowning fort and stately shipping, bristling with cannon, and
vomiting forth sheets of flame as they approached the shore. In these
might have been studied the natural dignity of man. Firm of step--proud
of mien--haughty and penetrating of look, each leader offered in his own
person a model to the sculptor, which he might vainly seek elsewhere.
Free and unfettered every limb, they moved in the majesty of nature, and
with an air of dark reserve, passed, on landing, through the admiring
crowd.

There was one of the number, however, and his canoe was decorated with a
richer and a larger flag, whose costume was that of the more civilized
Indians, and who in nobleness of deportment, even surpassed those we
have last named. This was Tecumseh. He was not of the race of either of
the parties who now accompanied him, but of one of the nations, many of
whose warriors were assembled on the bank awaiting his arrival. As the
head chief of the Indians, his authority was acknowledged by all, even
to the remotest of these wild but interesting people, and the result of
the exercise of his all-powerful influence had been the gathering
together of those warriors, whom he had personally hastened to collect
from the extreme west, passing in his course and with impunity, the
several American posts that lay in their way.

It was amidst the blaze of a united salvo from the demi-lune crowning
the bank, and from the shipping, that the noble chieftain, accompanied
by the leaders of those wild tribes, leaped lightly, yet proudly to the
beach; and having ascended the steep bank by a flight of rude steps cut
out of the earth, finally stood amid the party of officers waiting to
receive them. It would not a little have surprised a Bond street
exquisite of that day to have witnessed the cordiality with which the
dark hand of the savage was successively pressed in the fairer palms of
the English officers, neither would his astonishment have been abated,
on remarking the proud dignity of carriage maintained by the former, in
this exchange of courtesy, as though, while he joined heart to hand
wherever the latter fell, he seemed rather to bestow than to receive a
condescension.

Had none of those officers ever previously beheld him, the fame of his
heroic deeds had gone sufficiently before the warrior to have insured
him their warmest greeting and approbation, and none could mistake a
form that, even amid those who were a password for native majesty, stood
alone in its bearing; but Tecumseh was a stranger to few. Since his
defeat on the Wabash he had been much at Amherstburg where he had
rendered himself conspicuous by one or two animated and highly eloquent
speeches, having for their object the consolidation of a treaty, in
which the Indian interests were subsequently bound in close union with
those of England; and, up to the moment of his recent expedition, had
cultivated the most perfect understanding with the English chiefs.

It might, however, be seen that even while pleasure and satisfaction at
a reunion with those he in turn esteemed, flashed from his dark and
eager eye, there was still lurking about his manner that secret jealousy
of distinction, which is so characteristic of the haughty Indian. After
the first warm salutations had passed, he became sensible of the absence
of the English chief; but this was expressed rather by a certain
outswelling of his chest, and the searching glance of his restless eye,
than by any words that fell from his lips. Presently, he whom he sought,
and whose person had hitherto been concealed by the battery on the bank,
was seen advancing towards him, accompanied by his personal staff. In a
moment the shade passed away from the brow of the warrior, and warmly
grasping and pressing, for the second time, the hand of a youth--one of
the group of junior officers among whom he yet stood, and who had
manifested even more than his companions the unbounded pleasure he took
in the chieftain's re-appearance--he moved forward, with an ardor of
manner that was with difficulty restrained by his sense of dignity, to
give them the meeting.

The first of the advancing party was a tall, martial looking man,
wearing the dress and insignia of a general officer. His rather florid
countenance was eminently fine, if not handsome, offering, in its more
Roman than Grecian contour, a model of quiet, manly beauty; while the
eye beaming with intelligence and candor, gave, in the occasional
flashes which it emitted, indication of a mind of no common order. There
was, notwithstanding, a benevolence of expression about it that blended
(in a manner to excite attention) with a dignity of deportment, as much
the result of habitual self command, as of the proud eminence of
distinction on which he stood. The sedative character of middle age,
added to long acquired military habits, had given a certain rigidity to
his fine form, that might have made him appear to a first observer even
older than he was, but the placidity of a countenance beaming good will
and affability, speedily removed the impression, and, if the portly
figure added to his years, the unfurrowed countenance took from them in
equal proportion.

At his side, hanging on his arm and habited in naval uniform, appeared
one who, from his familiarity of address with the General, not less than
by certain appropriate badges of distinction, might be known as the
commander of the little fleet then lying in the harbor. Shorter in
person than his companion, his frame made up in activity what it wanted
in height, and there was that easy freedom in his movements which so
usually distinguishes the carriage of the sailor, and which now offered
a remarkable contrast to that rigidity we have stated to have attached,
albeit unaffectedly, to the military commander. His eyes, of a much
darker hue, sparkled with a livelier intelligence, and although his
complexion was also highly florid, it was softened down by the general
vivacity of expression that pervaded his frank and smiling countenance.
The features, regular and still youthful, wore a bland and pleasing
character; while neither, in look, nor bearing, nor word could there be
traced any of that haughty reserve usually ascribed to the "lords of the
sea." There needed no other herald to proclaim him for one who had
already seen honorable service, than the mutilated stump of what had
once been an arm: yet in this there was no boastful display, as of one
who deemed he had a right to tread more proudly because he had chanced
to suffer, where all had been equally exposed, in the performance of a
common duty. The empty sleeve, unostentatiously fastened by a loop from
the wrist to a button of the lapel, was suffered to fall at his side,
and by no one was the deficiency less remarked than by himself.

The greeting between Tecumseh and these officers, was such as might be
expected from warriors bound to each other by mutual esteem. Each held
the other in the highest honor, but it was particularly remarked that
while the Indian Chieftain looked up to the General with the respect he
felt to be due to him, his address to his companion, whom he now beheld
for the first time, was warmer, and more energetic; and as he repeatedly
glanced at the armless sleeve, he uttered one of those quick ejaculatory
exclamations, peculiar to his race, and indicating, in this instance,
the fullest extent of approbation. The secret bond of sympathy which
chained his interest to the sailor, might have owed its being to another
cause. In the countenance of the latter there was much of that eagerness
of expression, and in the eye that vivacious fire, that flashed, even in
repose, from his own swarthier and more speaking features; and this
assimilation of character might have been the means of producing that
preference for, and devotedness to, the cause of the naval commander,
that subsequently developed itself in the chieftain. In a word, the
General seemed to claim the admiration and the respect of the
Indian--the Commodore, his admiration and friendship.

The greeting between these generous leaders was brief. When the first
salutations had been interchanged, it was intimated to Tecumseh, through
the medium of an interpreter then in attendance on the General, that a
war-council had been ordered, for the purpose of taking into
consideration the best means of defeating the designs of the Americans,
who, with a view to offensive operations, had, in the interval of the
warrior's absence, pushed on a considerable force to the frontier. The
council, however, had been delayed, in order that it might have the
benefit of his opinions and of his experience in the peculiar warfare
which was about to be commenced.

Tecumseh acknowledged his sense of the communication with the bold
frankness of the inartificial son of nature, scorning to conceal his
just self-estimate beneath a veil of affected modesty. He knew his own
worth, and while he overvalued not one iota of that worth, so did he not
affect to disclaim a consciousness of the fact--that within his swarthy
chest and active brain, there beat a heart and lived a judgment, as
prompt to conceive and execute as those of the proudest _he_ that ever
swayed the destinies of a warlike people. Replying to the complimentary
invitation of the General, he unhesitatingly said he had done well to
await his arrival, before he determined on the course of action, and
that he should now have the full benefit of his opinions and advice.

If the chief had been forcibly prepossessed in favor of the naval
commander the latter had not been less interested. Since his recent
arrival to assume the direction of the fleet, Commodore Barclay had had
opportunities of seeing such of the chiefs as were then assembled at
Amherstburg; but great as had been his admiration of several of these,
he had been given to understand they fell far short, in every moral and
physical advantage, of what their renowned leader would be found to
possess, when, on his return from the expedition in which he was
engaged, fitting opportunity should be had of bringing them in personal
proximity. This admission was now made in the fullest sense, and as the
warrior moved away to give the greetings to the several chiefs, and
conduct them to the council hall, the gallant sailor could not refrain
from expressing in the warmest terms to General Brock, as they moved
slowly forward with the same intention, the enthusiastic admiration
excited in him by the person, the manner, and the bearing, of the noble
Tecumseh.

Again the cannon from the battery and the shipping pealed forth their
thunder. It was the signal for the commencement of the council, and the
scene at that moment was one of the most picturesque that can well be
imagined. The sky was cloudless, and the river, no longer ruffled by the
now motionless barks of the recently arrived Indians, yet obeying the
action of the tide, offered, as it glided onward to the lake, the image
of a flood of quicksilver; while, in the distance that lake itself,
smooth as a mirror, spread far and wide. Close under the bank yet
lingered the canoes, emptied only of their helmsmen (the chiefs of the
several tribes,) while with strange tongues and wilder gestures, the
warriors of these, as they rested on their paddles, greeted the loud
report of the cannon--now watching with eager eye the flashes from the
vessel's sides, and now upturning their gaze, and following with wild
surprise, the deepening volumes of smoke that passed immediately over
their heads, from the guns of the battery, hidden from their view by
the elevated and overhanging bank. Blended with each discharge arose the
wild yell, which they, in such a moment of novel excitement, felt it
impossible to control, and this, answered by the Indians above, and
borne in echo almost to the American shore, had in it something
indescribably grand and startling. On the bank itself the scene was
singularly picturesque. Here were to be seen the bright uniforms of the
British officers, at the head of whom was the tall and martial figure of
General Brock, furthermore conspicuous from the full and drooping
feather that fell gracefully over his military hat, mingled with the
wilder and more fanciful head-dresses of the chiefs. Behind these again,
and sauntering at a pace that showed them to have no share in the
deliberative assembly, whither those we have just named were now
proceeding, amid the roar of artillery, yet mixed together in nearly as
great dissimilarity of garb, were to be seen numbers of the inferior
warriors and of the soldiery--while, in various directions, the games
recently abandoned by the adult Indians were now resumed by mere boys.
The whole picture was one of strong animation, contrasting as it did
with the quiet of the little post on the Island, where some twelve or
fifteen men, composing the strength of the detachment, were sitting or
standing on the battery, crowned, as well as the fort and shipping, and
in compliment to the newly arrived Indians, with the colors of England.

Such was the scene, varied only as the numerous actors in it varied
their movements, when the event occurred with which we commence our next
chapter.




CHAPTER II.


Several hours had passed away in the interesting discussion of their war
plans, and the council was nearly concluded, when suddenly the attention
both of the officers and chiefs was arrested by the report of a single
cannon. From the direction of the sound, it was evident that the shot
had been fired from the battery placed on the southern or lakeward
extremity of the island of Bois Blanc, and as the circumstance was
unusual enough to indicate the existence of some approaching cause for
excitement, several of the younger of both, who, from their youth, had
been prevented from taking any active share in the deliberations of the
day, stole, successively and unobservedly, through the large
folding-doors of the building, which, owing to the great heat of the
weather, had been left open. After traversing about fifty yards of
sward, intersecting the high road, which, running parallel with the
river, separated the council-hall from the elevated bank, the officers
found, collected in groups on the extreme verge of this latter, and
anxiously watching certain movements in the battery opposite to them,
most of the troops and inferior Indians they had left loitering there at
the commencement of the council. These movements were hasty, and as of
men preparing to repeat the shot, the report of which had reached them
from the opposite extremity of the island. Presently the forms, hitherto
intermingled, became separate and stationary--an arm of one was next
extended--then was seen to rise a flash of light, and then a volume of
dense smoke, amid which the loud report found its sullen way, bellowing
like thunder through some blackening cloud, while, from the peculiar
nature of the sound, it was recognised, by the experienced in those
matters, to have proceeded from a shotted gun.

The war of 1812 had its beginning in the manner thus described. They
were the first shots fired in that struggle, and although at an object
little calculated to inspire much alarm, still, as the first indications
of an active hostility, they were proportionably exciting to those whose
lot it was thus to "break ground," for operations on a larger scale.

Although many an eager chief had found it difficult to repress the
strong feeling of mingled curiosity and excitement, that half raised him
from the floor on which he sat, the first shot had been heard without
the effect of actually disturbing the assembly from its fair propriety;
but no sooner had the second report, accompanied as it was by the wild
yell of their followers without, reached their ears, than, wholly losing
sight of the dignity attached to their position as councillors, they
sprang wildly up, and seizing the weapons that lay at their side, rushed
confusedly forth, leaving Tecumseh, and two or three only of the more
aged chiefs, behind them. The debate thus interrupted, the council was
adjourned, and soon afterwards General Brock, accompanied by his staff,
and conversing, through his interpreter, with the Shawnee chieftain as
they walked, approached the groups still crowded along the bank of the
river.

Meanwhile, after the discharge of the last gun, the battery on the
island had been quitted by the officer in command, who, descending to
the beach, preceded by two of his men, stepped into a light skiff that
lay chained to the gnarled root of a tree overhanging the current, and
close under the battery. A few sturdy strokes of the oars soon brought
the boat into the centre of the stream, when the stout, broad-built
figure and carbuncled face of an officer in the uniform of the
forty-first regiment, were successively recognised, as he stood upright
in the stern.

"What the deuce brings Tom Raymond to us in such a hurry? I thought the
order of the general was that he should on no account leave his post,
unless summoned by signal," observed one of the group of younger
officers who had first quitted the council hall, and who now waited with
interest for the landing of their companion.

"What brings him here, can you ask?" replied one at the side of the
questioner, and with a solemnity of tone and manner that caused the
whole of the group to turn their eyes upon him, as he mournfully shook
his head.

"Aye, _what_ brings him here?" repeated more than one voice, while all
closed inquiringly around for information.

"Why the thing is as clear as the carbuncles on his own face--the boat,
to be sure." And the truism was perpetrated with the same provokingly
ludicrous, yet evidently forced, gravity of tone and manner.

"Execrable, Middlemore.--Will you never give over that vile habit of
punning?"

"Detestable!" said another.

"Ridiculous!" repeated a third.

"Pshaw! the worst you ever uttered!" exclaimed a fourth, and each, as he
thus expressed himself, turned away with a movement of impatience.

"That animal, Raymond, grows like a very porpoise," remarked a young
captain, who prided himself on the excessive smallness of his waist.
"Methinks that, like the ground-hogs that abound on his island, he must
fatten on hickory nuts. Only see how the man melts in the noonday sun.
But as you say, Villiers, what can bring him here without an order from
the general? And then the gun last fired. Ha! I have it.--He has
discovered a Yankee boat stealing along through the other channel."

"No doubt there is _craft_ of some description _in the wind_," pursued
the incorrigible Middlemore, with the same affected unconsciousness.

"Ha!" returned Captain Molineux, the officer who had commented so freely
upon the fat lieutenant in the boat--"Your pun, infamous as it would be
at the best, is utterly without point now, for there has not been a
breath of wind stirring during the whole morning."

"Pun, did you say?" exclaimed Middlemore, with well affected surprise at
the charge, "my dear fellow, I meant no pun."

Further remark was checked by an impatience to learn the cause of
Lieutenant Raymond's abrupt appearance, and the officers approached the
principal group. The former had now reached the shore, and, shuffling up
the bank as fast as his own corpulency and the abruptness of the ascent
would permit, hastened to the general, who stood at some little distance
awaiting the expected communication of the messenger.

"Well, Mr. Raymond, what is it--what have you discovered from your
post?" demanded the General, who, with those around him, found
difficulty in repressing a smile at the heated appearance of the fat
subaltern, the loud puffing of whose lungs had been audible before he
himself drew near enough to address the chief--"something important, I
should imagine, if we may judge from the haste with which you appear to
have travelled over the short distance that separates us?"

"Something very important, indeed, General," answered the officer,
touching his undress cap, and speaking huskily from exertion; "there is
a large bark, sir, filled with men, stealing along shore in the American
channel, and I can see nothing of the gun boat that should be stationed
there. A shot was fired from the eastern battery, in the hope of
bringing her to, but, as the guns mounted there are only carronades, the
ball fell short, and the suspicious looking boat crept still closer to
the shore--I ordered a shot from my battery to be tried, but without
success, for, although within range, the boat hugs the land so closely
that it is impossible to distinguish her hull with the naked eye."

"The gun boat not to be seen, Mr. Raymond?" exclaimed the General; "how
is this, and who is the officer in command of her?"

"One," quickly rejoined the Commodore, to whom the last query was
addressed, "whom I had selected for that duty for the very vigilance and
desire for service attributed to him by my predecessor--of course I have
not been long enough here, to have much personal knowledge of him
myself."

"His name?" asked the General.

"Lieutenant Grantham."

"Grantham?" repeated the General, with a movement of surprise; "It is
indeed strange that _he_ should forego such an opportunity."

"Still more strange," remarked the commodore, "that the boat he commands
should have disappeared altogether. Can there be any question of his
fidelity? the Granthams are Canadians, I understand."

The general smiled, while the young officer who had been noticed so
particularly by Tecumseh on his landing, colored deeply.

"If," said the former, "the mere circumstance of their having received
existence amid these wilds can make them Canadians, they certainly are
Canadians; but if the blood of a proud race can make them Britons, such
they are. Be they which they may, however, I would stake my life on the
fidelity of the Granthams--still, the cause of this young officer's
absence must be inquired into, and no doubt it will be satisfactorily
explained. Meanwhile, let a second gunboat be detached in pursuit."

The commodore having given the necessary instructions to a young
midshipman, who attended him in the capacity of an aid-de-camp, and the
general having dismissed Lieutenant Raymond back to his post on the
island, these officers detached themselves from the crowd, and, while
awaiting the execution of the order, engaged in earnest conversation.

"By Jove, the commodore is quite right in his observation," remarked the
young and affected looking officer, who had been so profuse in his
witticisms on the corpulency of Lieutenant Raymond; "the general may say
what he will in their favor, but this is the result of entrusting so
important a command to a Canadian."

"What do you mean, sir?" hastily demanded one even younger than
himself--it was the youth already named, whose uniform attested him to
be a brother officer of the speaker. He had been absent for a few
minutes, and only now rejoined his companions, in time to hear the
remark which had just been uttered.

"What do you mean, Captain Molineux?" he continued, his dark eye
flashing indignation, and his downy cheek crimsoning with warmth. "Why
this remark before me, sir, and wherefore this reflection on the
Canadians?"

"Why really, Mr. Grantham," somewhat sententiously drawled the captain;
"I do not altogether understand your right to question in this tone--nor
am I accountable for any observations I may make. Let me tell you,
moreover, that it will neither be wise nor prudent in you, having been
received into a British regiment to become the Don Quixotte of your
countrymen."

"_Received_ into a British regiment, sir! do you then imagine that I,
more than yourself, should feel this a distinction," haughtily returned
the indignant youth. "But, gentlemen, your pardon," checking himself and
glancing at the rest of the group, who were silent witnesses of the
scene; "I confess I do feel the distinction of being admitted into so
gallant a corps--this in a way, however, that must be common to us all.
Again I ask, Captain Molineux," turning to that officer, "the tendency
of the observations you have publicly made in regard to my brother."

"Your question, Mr. Grantham might, with as much propriety, be addressed
to any other person in the full enjoyment of his senses, whom you see
here, since it is the general topic of conversation; but, as you seem to
require an answer from me particularly, you shall have it. My remark
referred to the absence of the officer in charge of the gun-boat from
the station allotted to him, at a moment when an _armed_ vessel of the
enemy is in sight. Is this the fact, or is it not?"

"By which remark," returned the other, "you would imply that said
officer is either guilty of gross neglect or--"

"I draw no inferences, Mr. Grantham, but even if I did, I should be more
borne out by circumstances than you imagine."

"It is plain you would insinuate that my brother shuns the enemy,
Captain Molineux--You shall answer to me for this insult, sir."

"As you please, Mr. Grantham, but on one condition only."

"Name it, sir, name it," said the young officer quickly.

"That it is satisfactorily proved your brother has _not_ shunned the
enemy."

Bitter feelings swelled the heart of the enthusiastic Grantham, as
unconsciously touching the hilt of his sword, he replied: "If your hope
of avoidance rest on this, sir, it will be found to hang upon a very
thread indeed."

The attention of the group where this unpleasant scene had occurred, and
indeed of all parties, was now diverted by the sudden appearance of the
American boat, as, shooting past the head of the island, which had
hitherto concealed her from the view of the assembled crowds, her spars
and white sails became visible in the far distance. A slight and
favorable breeze, blowing off the shore which she still closely hugged,
had now apparently sprung up, and, spreading all her canvass, she was
evidently making every effort to get beyond the reach of the battery
(whither Lieutenant Raymond had returned), under whose range she was
unavoidably impelled by the very wind that favored her advance. Owing to
some temporary difficulty, the gun-boat, just ordered by the commodore
to follow in pursuit, was longer than suited the emergency in getting
under way, and when she had succeeded in so doing, nearly half an hour
elapsed before, owing to the utter absence of wind, as well as the
rapidity of the current, she could be brought by the aid of her long and
cumbrous sweeps to clear the head of the island. The American, now
discovered to have a small detachment of troops on board, had by this
time succeeded in getting out of the range of a fire, which although
well directed had proved harmless, and, using every exertion of oar and
sail, bade fair, favored as she was by the breeze which reached not the
canvass of her enemy, to effect her escape.

Concern sat on every brow, and was variously expressed--loud yells
marking the fierce disappointment of the Indians, and undisguised
murmurs that of the more disciplined troops. Coupled with this feeling,
among the officers at least, naturally arose the recollection of him to
whose apparent neglect this escape of the enemy was to be attributed,
until at length the conduct of Lieutenant Grantham was canvassed
generally, and with a freedom little inferior to that which, falling
from the lips of Captain Molineux, had so pained his sensitive
brother--with this difference, however, that in this instance they were
the candidly expressed opinions of men arraigning the conduct of one of
their fellows apparently guilty of a gross dereliction from duty, and
not, as in the former they had seemed to be, with any ungenerous
allusion to his fidelity.

Warmly, and therefore audibly, commented on as was the unaccountable
absence of the officer, by individuals of almost every rank, it was
impossible that many of those observations could escape the attention of
the excited Henry Grantham. Mortified beyond measure at the fact, yet
unable, as he had done before, to stand forth the champion of his
brother's honor, where all (with a very few exceptions, among whom he
had the consolation to find the general) were united in opinion against
him, his situation was most painful. Not that he entertained the
remotest doubt of his brother bearing himself harmlessly through the
ordeal, but that his generous, yet haughty spirit could ill endure the
thought of any human being daring to cherish, much less to cast the
slightest aspersion on his blood.

Finding it vain to oppose himself to the torrent of openly expressed
opinion, the mortified youth withdrew to a distance, and, hastening
among the rude tumuli we have described, as being scattered about the
edge of the bank, stood watching, with folded arms and heaving chest,
the gradually receding bark of the enemy. Alternately, as he thus gazed,
his dark eye now flashed with the indignation of wounded pride, now
dilated with the exulting consciousness of coming triumph. The assurance
was strong within him, not only that his brother would soon make his
appearance before the assembled groups who had had the cruelty to impugn
his conduct, but that he would do so under circumstances calculated to
change their warm censure into even more vehement applause. Fully
impressed with the integrity of his absent relative, the impetuous and
generous hearted youth paused not to reflect that circumstances were
such as to justify the belief--or at least the doubt--that had been
expressed, even by the most impartial of those who had condemned him. It
seemed to him that others ought to have known and judged him as he
himself did, and he took a secret delight in dwelling on the
self-reproach which he conceived would attach to them, when it should be
found how erroneous had been the estimate formed of his character.

While he thus gazed, with eyes intently bent upon the river, and
manifesting even a deeper interest as the fleeing bark drew momentarily
nearer to one particular point in the distance, the young officer heard
footsteps approaching him. Hastily dashing away a tear which had been
called up by a variety of emotions, he turned and beheld the Chieftain
Tecumseh, and with him one who, in the full uniform of the British
Staff, united, in his tall and portly figure, the martial bearing of the
soldier to the more polished graces of the habitual courtier.

"Henry, my noble boy," exclaimed the latter, as he pressed the hand of
the youth, "you must not yield to these feelings. I have marked your
impatience at the observations caused by Gerald's strange absence, but I
have brought you one who is too partial to you both to join in the
condemnation. I have explained every thing to him, and he it was who,
remarking you to be alone, and suspecting the cause, first proposed
coming to rouse you from your reverie."

Affectionately answering the grasp of his noble looking uncle, Henry
Grantham turned at the same time his eloquent eye upon that of the
chieftain, and, in a few brief but expressive sentences, conveyed, in
the language of the warrior, the gratification he experienced in his
unchanged confidence in the absent officer.

As he concluded, with a warmth of manner that delighted him to whom he
addressed himself, their hands met for the third time that day. Tecumseh
at length replied, by pointing significantly to the canoes which still
lay floating on the river, unemptied of their warriors, stating at the
same time, that had not his confidence in his young friend been
unbounded, he would long since have despatched those canoes in pursuit;
but he was unwilling the officer should lose any of the credit that must
attach to the capture. "I know," he concluded, "where he is lying like
the red skin in pursuit of the enemy. Be patient, and we shall soon see
him."

Before Henry Grantham could find time to inquire if the place of ambush
was not the same to which his own hopes, induced by his perfect
knowledge of localities, had, throughout, pointed as the spot most
likely to conceal the hitherto invisible gun boat, his attention, and
that of his immediate companion, was drawn to a scene that carried a
glow of exultation to the bosoms of them all.

The American boat, long since out of range of the battery, and scudding
with a speed that mocked the useless exertions of those on board of the
second gun boat, who could with difficulty impel her through the
powerful eddy formed by the island, had been gradually edging from her
own shore into the centre of the stream. This movement, however, had the
effect of rendering her more distinguishable to the eye, breasting, as
she did, the rapid stream, as while hugging the land, even when much
nearer, she had been confounded with the dark line of brushwood which
connected the forest with the shore. She had now arrived opposite a neck
of land beyond which ran a narrow, deep creek, the existence of which
was known only to few, and here it chanced that in the exultation of
escape, they gave a cheer that was echoed back from either shore,
hoisting at the same moment the American colors. Scarcely, however, had
this cheer been uttered, when a second and more animating, was heard
from a different point, and presently, dashing into the river, and
apparently issuing from the very heart of the wood, was to be seen the
gun-boat, which had been the subject of so much conversation, every
stitch of her white canvass bellying from the masts, and her dark prow
buried in a wreath of foam created by her own speed. As she neared the
American a column of smoke, followed a second or two later by a dull
report, rose from her bows, enveloping her a moment from the view, and
when next visible she was rapidly gaining on the chase. The yells of the
Indians and the hurrahs of the soldiers gave an indescribable animation
to the scene.

This was indeed a moment of proud triumph to the heart of Henry
Grantham. He saw his brother not only freed from every ungenerous
imputation, but placed in a situation to win to himself the first
laurels that were to be plucked in the approaching strife. The
"Canadian," as he imagined he had been superciliously termed, would be
the first to reap for Britain's sons the fruits of a war in which those
latter were not only the most prominent actors, but also the most
interested. Already, in the enthusiasm of his imagination, he pictured
to himself the honor and promotion, which bestowed upon his gallant
brother, would be reflected upon himself, and, in the deep excitement of
his feelings, he could not avoid saying aloud, heedless of the presence
of his uncle:

"Now, Captain Molineux, your only difficulty is removed--my brother has
revenged himself. With me you will have an account to settle on my own
score."

"What do you mean, Henry?" seriously inquired Colonel D'Egville; "surely
you have not been imprudent enough to engage in a quarrel with one of
your brother officers."

Henry briefly recounted the conversation which had taken place between
Captain Molineux and himself.

"Far be it from my intention to check the nice sense of honor which
should be inherent in the breast of every soldier," returned his uncle
impressively, "but you are too sensitive. Henry; Captain Molineux, who
is, moreover, a very young man, may not have expressed himself in the
most guarded manner, but he only repeated what I have been compelled to
hear myself--and from persons not only older, but much higher in rank.
Take my advice, therefore, and let the matter rest where it is; Gerald,
you see, has given the most practical denial to any observations which
have been uttered of a nature derogatory to his honor."

"True," quickly returned the youth, with a flushing cheek, "Gerald is
sufficiently avenged, but you forget the taunt he uttered against
Canadians!"

"And if he did utter such taunt, why acknowledge it as such?" calmly
rejoined Colonel D'Egville; "are you ashamed of the name? I too am a
Canadian, but so far from endeavoring to repudiate my American birth, I
feel pride in having received my being in a land where everything
attests the sublimity and magnificence of nature. Look around you, my
nephew, and ask yourself what there is in the wild grandeur of these
scenes to disown. But, ha!"--as he cast his eyes upon the water--"I fear
Gerald will lose his prize after all; the enemy is giving him the Indian
double."

During the foregoing short conversation, an important change had been
effected in the position of the adverse boats. The shot fired,
apparently with the view of bringing the enemy to, had produced no
favorable result; but no sooner had the gun-boat come abreast of the
chase, than the latter, suddenly clewing up her sails, put her helm
about, and plying every oar with an exertion proportioned to the
emergency, made rapidly for the coast she had recently left. The
intention of the crew was evidently to abandon the unarmed boat, and to
seek safety in the woods. Urged by the rapidity of her own course, the
gun-boat had shot considerably ahead, and when at length she also was
put about, the breeze blew so immediately in her teeth that it was found
impossible to regain the advantage which had been lost. Meanwhile, the
American continued her flight, making directly for the land, with a
rapidity that promised fair to baffle every exertion on the part of her
pursuer. The moment was one of intense interest to the crowd of
spectators who lined the bank. At each instant it was expected the fire
of the gun-boat would open upon the fugitives; but although this was
obviously the course to be adopted, it being apparent a single shot was
sufficient to sink her--not a flash was visible--not a report was heard.
Presently, however, while the disappointment of the spectators from the
bank was rising into murmurs, a skiff filled with men was seen to pull
from the gun-boat in the direction taken by the chase, which was
speedily hidden from view by the point of land from which the latter had
previously been observed to issue. Behind this her pursuer also
disappeared, and after a lapse of a few minutes, pistol and musket shots
were distinguished, although they came but faintly on the ear. These
gradually became more frequent and less distinct, until suddenly there
was a profound pause--then three cheers were faintly heard--and all
again was still.




CHAPTER III.


A full half hour had succeeded to these sounds of conflict, and yet
nothing could be seen of the contending boats. Doubt and anxiety now
took the place of the confidence that had hitherto animated the bosoms
of the spectators, and even Henry Grantham--his heart throbbing
painfully with emotions induced by suspense--knew not what inference to
draw from the fact of his brother's protracted absence. Could it be that
the American, defended as she was by a small force of armed men, had
succeeded, not only in defeating the aim of her pursuer, but also in
capturing her. Such a result was not impossible. The enemy against whom
they had to contend yielded to none in bravery; and as the small bark
which had quitted the gun-boat was not one third of the size of that
which they pursued, it followed of necessity, that the assailants must
be infinitely weaker in numbers than the assailed. Still no signal of
alarm was made by the gun-boat, which continued to lie to, apparently in
expectation of the return of the detached portion of her crew. Grantham
knew enough of his brother's character to feel satisfied that he was in
the absent boat, and yet it was impossible to suppose that one so imbued
with the spirit of generous enterprise should have succumbed to his
enemy, after a contest of so short duration, as, from the number of
shots heard, this had appeared to be. That it was terminated, there
could be no doubt. The cheers, which had been followed by an universal
silence, had given evidence of this fact; yet why, in that case, if his
brother had been victorious, was he not already on his return?
Appearances, on the other hand, seemed to induce an impression of his
defeat. The obvious course of the enemy, if successful, was to abandon
their craft, cut off from escape by the gun-boat without, and to make
the best of their way through the woods, to their place of destination,
the American fort of Detroit--and, as neither party was visible, it was
to be feared this object had been accomplished.

The minds of all were more or less influenced by these doubts, but that
of Henry Grantham was especially disturbed. From the first appearance of
the gun-boat his spirits had resumed their usual tone, for he had looked
upon the fleeing bark as the certain prize of his brother, whose
conquest was to afford the flattest denial to the insinuation that had
been urged against him. Moreover, his youthful pride had exulted in the
reflection that the first halo of victory would play around the brow of
one for whom he could have made every personal sacrifice; and now, to
have those fair anticipations clouded at the very moment when he was
expecting their fullest accomplishment, was almost unendurable. He felt,
also, that, although his resolution was thus made to stand prominently
forth, the prudence of his brother would assuredly be called in
question, for having given chase with so inferior a force, when a single
gun fired into his enemy must have sunk her. In the impatience of his
feelings, the excited young soldier could not refrain from adding his
own censure of the imprudence, exclaiming, as he played his foot
nervously upon the ground: "Why the devil did he not fire and sink her,
instead of following in that nutshell?"

While he was yet giving utterance to his disappointment, a hasty
exclamation met his ear from the chieftain at his side, who, placing one
hand on the shoulder of the officer, with a familiar and meaning grasp,
pointed, with the fore-finger of the other, in the direction in which
the boats had disappeared. Before Grantham's eye could follow, an
exulting yell from the distant masses of Indians announced an advantage
that was soon made obvious to all. The small dark boat of the pursuing
party was now seen issuing from behind the point, and pulling slowly
towards the gun-boat. In the course of a minute or two afterwards
appeared the American, evidently following in the wake of the former,
and attached by a tow-line to her stern. The yell pealed forth by the
Indians when the second boat came in view, was deafening in the extreme;
and everything became commotion along the bank, while the little fleet
of canoes, which still lay resting on the beach, put off one after the
other to the scene of action.

Meanwhile, both objects had gained the side of the gun-boat, which,
favored by a partial shifting of the wind, now pursued her course down
the river with expanded sails. Attached to her stern, and following at
quarter cable distance, was to be seen her prize, from which the
prisoners had been removed.

Informed of the success which had crowned the enterprise of their
officer, the crews of the several vessels in the harbor swelled the
crowd assembled on the bank near the fort, to which point curiosity and
a feeling of interest had moreover brought many of the town's people, so
that the scene finally became one of great animation.

The gun-boat had now arrived opposite the fort, when the small bark,
which had recently been used in pursuit, was again drawn up to the
quarter. Into this, to the surprise of all, was first lowered a female,
hitherto unobserved; next followed an officer in the blue uniform of the
United States regular army; then another individual, whose garb
announced him as being of the militia, and whose rank as an officer was
only distinguishable from the cockade surmounting his round hat, and an
ornamented dagger thrust into a red morocco belt encircling his waist.
After these came the light and elegant form of one, habited in the
undress of a British naval officer, who, with one arm supported by a
black silk handkerchief, evidently taken from his throat, and suspended
from his neck, and with the other grasping the tiller of the rudder,
stood upright in the boat, which, urged by six stout rowers, now stood
at his command towards the landing place, above which lingered,
surrounded by several officers of either service, General Brock and
Commodore Barclay.

"Well, Commodore, what think you of your Lieutenant now?" observed the
former to his friend; "the young Canadian you must admit, has nobly
redeemed my pledge. On the score of his fidelity there could exist no
doubt, and as for his courage, you see," pointing to the young man's
arm, "his conquest has not been bloodless to himself, at least."

"With all my soul do I disclaim the wrong I have done him," was the
emphatic and generous rejoinder. "He is, indeed, a spirited youth; and
well worthy of the favorable report which led me to entrust him with the
command--moreover he has an easy grace of carriage which pleased and
interested me in his favor, when I first saw him. Even now, observe how
courteously he bends himself to the ear of his female prisoner, as if to
encourage her with words of assurance, that she may sustain the presence
and yells of these clamorous beings."

The boat had now reached the beach, but the difficulty of effecting a
passage, through the band of wild Indians that crowded, yelling, in
every direction, to take a nearer view of the prisoners, would, perhaps,
have proved insurmountable, had it not been for the interference of one
who alone possessed the secret of restraining their lawlessness.
Tecumseh had descended to the beach, eager to be the first to
congratulate his young friend. He pressed the hand promptly extended to
receive his, and then, at a single word, made those give way whose
presence impeded the landing of the party.

Pursuing their way up the rude steps by which Lieutenant Raymond had
previously descended, the little band of prisoners soon stood in the
presence of the group assembled to receive them. On alighting from the
boat, the youthful captor had been seen to make the tender of his
uninjured arm to the lady, who, however, had rejected it, with a
movement, seemingly of indignant surprise, clinging in the same moment
to her more elderly companion. A titter among the younger officers, at
Gerald Grantham's expense had followed this rejection of his proffered
arm.

The young sailor was the first to gain the summit of the bank.
Respectfully touching his hat, and pointing to the captives, who
followed a few paces in his rear:

"General--Commodore," he observed, his cheek flushing with a
consciousness of the gratifying position in which he stood, "I have the
honor to present to you the first fruits of your good fortune. This
gentleman," pointing to the elder officer, "is the commander of the
party, and the lady I believe is----"

"Certainly a non-combatant on this occasion," interrupted the General,
raising his plumed hat, and bowing to the party alluded to; "Gentlemen,"
he pursued, addressing the two officers, "I am sorry we do not meet
exactly on the terms to which we have so long been accustomed; but,
although the fortune of war has made you rather unwilling guests in the
present instance, the rites of hospitality shall not be the less
observed. But Mr. Grantham, you have forgotten to introduce these
officers by name."

"I plead guilty, General, but the truth is I have neglected to make the
inquiry myself."

"Major Montgomerie, sir, of the United States Infantry," interposed the
elderly officer, completely set at his ease by the affable and attentive
manner of the British leader. "This young lady is my niece."

Again the general slightly, but courteously, bowed. "I will not, Major
Montgomerie, pay you the ill timed compliment of expressing pleasure in
seeing you on an occasion like the present, since we must unquestionably
consider you a prisoner of war; but if the young lady your niece, has
any desire to continue her journey to Detroit, I shall feel pleasure in
forwarding her thither under a flag of truce."

"I thank you much, General, for this mark of your attention," returned
the American; "but I think I may venture to answer for my niece, that
she will prefer remaining with me."

"Not so, sir;" said a voice deep but femininely soft. "General," she
continued, throwing aside her veil, which had hitherto concealed
features pale even to wanness, "I have the strongest--the most urgent
reasons--for the prosecution of my journey, and gladly do I accept your
offer."

The earnest manner of her address struck every hearer with surprise,
contrasting as it did, with the unchanging coldness of her look; but the
matter was a source of serious concern to her uncle. He regarded her
with an air of astonishment, not unmixed with displeasure.

"How is this, Matilda," he asked; "after having travelled thus far into
the heart of this disturbed district would you now leave me?"

"Major Montgomerie," she pursued, somewhat impatiently, "we are in the
presence of strangers, to whom this discussion must be uninteresting--My
mind is fully made up, and I avail myself of the British General's
offer."

"Certainly, certainly," observed that officer, somewhat disconcerted by
the scene; "and I can do it the more readily, as it is my intention to
send an instant summons to the garrison of Detroit. Miss Montgomerie
will, however, do well to consider before she decides. If the summons be
not obeyed, another week will see our columns marching to the assault,
and she must be prepared for all the horrors of such an extremity,
aided, as I am compelled to be, (and he glanced at the groups of Indians
who were standing around, but at some distance, looking silently yet
eagerly at the prisoners,) by these wild and ungovernable warriors.
Should she, on the contrary, decide on remaining here with her uncle,
she will be perfectly safe."

"General," emphatically returned Miss Montgomerie, "were I certain that
the columns to which you allude would not be repulsed whenever they may
venture upon that assault, and were I as certain of perishing beneath
the tomahawk and scalping knife of these savages"--and she looked
fearlessly towards them--"still would my determination remain the same."

As she concluded, a hectic spot rose to either cheek, lingered there a
moment, and then left it colorless as before.

"Be it so, Miss Montgomerie, my word is pledged and you shall
go--Grantham, I had intended sending one of my personal staff with the
summons, but, on reflection, you shall be the bearer. As the captor of
the lady, to you shall be awarded the charge of delivering her over to
her friends."

"Friends!" involuntarily repeated the American, her cheek becoming even
paler than before, and her lips compressed in a way to indicate some
deep and painful emotion. Again she dropped her veil.

No other notice was taken of the interruption than what the surprised
manner of Major Montgomerie manifested, and the General proceeded;

"I would ask you, Major Montgomerie, to become my guest while you remain
with us, but I fear that, as a bachelor, I have but indifferent
accommodation to offer to your niece."

"If Miss Montgomerie will accept it," said Colonel D'Egville,
interposing, "I shall be most happy to afford her the accommodation of a
home until she finally departs for the opposite shore. If the attention
of a family of daughters," he continued, more immediately addressing
himself to the young lady, "can render your temporary sojourn among us
less tedious, you have but to command them."

So friendly an offer could not well be refused. Miss Montgomerie
inclined her head in acquiescence, and Colonel D'Egville drew her arm
within his own.

"It were unkind," remarked the general, good-humoredly, "to separate
Major Montgomerie altogether from his niece. Either the young lady must
partake of our rude fare, or we shall consider ourselves included in
your dinner party."

"You could not confer on me a greater pleasure, General, and indeed I
was about to solicit it. Commodore Barclay, may I hope that so short and
unceremonious an invitation will be excused by the circumstances? Good,
I shall expect you. But there is yet another to be included among our
guests. Gerald, you will not fail to conduct this gentleman, whose name
I have not yet had the pleasure of hearing"--and he looked at the
latter, as if he expected him to announce himself.

"I fear, sir," observed the young officer, pointedly, "that your dinner
party would be little honored by such an addition. Although he wears the
uniform of an American officer, this person is wholly unworthy of it and
of a seat at your table."

Every eye was turned with an expression of deep astonishment on the
speaker, and thence upon the form of the hitherto scarcely noticed
militia officer; who, with his head sunk sullenly upon his chest, and an
eye now and then raised stealthily to surrounding objects, made no
attempt to refute, or even to express surprise at, the singular
accusation of his captor.

"This is strong language to apply to a captive enemy, and that enemy
apparently an officer," gravely remarked the general; "yet I cannot
believe Mr. Grantham to be wholly without grounds for his assertion."

Before Grantham could reply, a voice in the crowd exclaimed, as if the
utterer had been thrown off his guard, "What--Phil!"

On the mention of this name, the younger prisoner looked suddenly up
from the earth on which his gaze had been riveted, and cast a rapid
glance around him.

"Nay, nay, my young friend, do not, as I see you are, feel hurt at my
observation," resumed the general, extending his hand to Gerald
Grantham; "I confess I did at one moment imagine that you had been rash
in your assertion, but from what has this instant occurred, it is
evident your prisoner is known to others as well as to yourself. No
doubt we shall have everything explained in due season. By the bye, of
what nature is your wound? slight, I should say, from the indifference
with which you treat it."

"Slight, General--far slighter," he continued, coloring, "than the wound
that was sought to be affixed to my fair name in my absence."

All looked at the speaker, and at each other with surprise, for, as yet,
there could have been no communication to him of the doubts which had
been entertained.

"Who is it of you all, gentlemen," pursued the young man, with the same
composedness of voice and manner, and turning particularly to the
officers of the forty-first regiment, who were grouped around their
chief, "Who is it, I ask, on whom has devolved the enviable duty of
reporting me as capable of violating my faith as a subject, and my honor
as an officer?"

There was no reply, although the same looks of surprise were
interchanged; but, as he continued to glance his eye around the circle,
it encountered, either by accident or design, that of Captain Molineux,
on whose rather confused countenance the gaze of Henry Grantham was at
that moment bent with an expression of much meaning.

"No one answers," continued the youth; "then the sting has been
harmless. But I crave your pardon, General--I am claiming an exemption
from censure which may not be conceded by all. Commodore, how shall I
dispose of my prisoners?"

"Not so, Mr. Grantham; you have sufficiently established your right to
repose, and I have already issued the necessary instructions. Yet, while
you have nobly acquitted yourself of _your_ duty, let me also perform
_mine_. Gentlemen," he continued, addressing the large circle of
officers, "I was the first to comment on Mr. Grantham's supposed neglect
of duty, and to cast a doubt on his fidelity. That I was wrong I admit,
but right I trust will be my reparation, and whatever momentary pain he
may experience in knowing that he has been thus unjustly judged, it
will, I am sure, be more than compensated for, when he hears that by
General Brock himself his defence was undertaken, even to the pledging
of his own honor. Mr. Grantham," concluded the gallant officer, "how you
have obtained your knowledge of the conversation that passed here during
your absence, is a mystery I will not now pause to inquire into, but I
would fain apologize for the wrong I have done. Have I your pardon?"

At the commencement of this address, the visible heaving of his full
chest, the curling of his proud lip, and the burning flush of his dark
cheek, betrayed the mortification Gerald felt, in having been placed in
a position to be judged thus unjustly; but, as the commodore proceeded,
this feeling gradually passed away, and when the warm defence of his
conduct by the general was alluded to, closed as the information was
with a request for pardon, his temporary annoyance was banished, and he
experienced only the generous triumph of one who is conscious of having
won his way, through calumny and slander, to the well merited
approbation of all right minded men.

"Come, come," interposed the general, more touched than he was willing
to appear, by the expressive manner in which the only hand of the
commodore now grasped that of his lieutenant, and perceiving that the
latter was about to reply--"We will defer all further explanation until
a later period. But, before we depart, this person must be disposed of;
Major Montgomerie, excuse my asking if you will be personally
responsible for your fellow prisoner?"

"Certainly not!" returned the Major quickly, and with something like
alarm at the required responsibility; "that is to say, he does not
belong to the United States regular service, and I know nothing of him.
Indeed, I never saw him before last night, when he joined me with a
verbal message from Detroit."

Hitherto the individual spoken of had preserved an unbroken silence,
keeping, as we have already shown, his gaze riveted upon the ground,
except at intervals, when he looked around with an eye of suspicion, as
if to measure the distance that separated him from the groups of Indians
in the background. The disclaimer of the major had, however, the effect
of restoring to him the use of his tongue. Casting his uncertain eye on
the gentlemanly person of the latter, he exclaimed, in a tone of
insufferable vulgarity:

"I'll tell you what it is, Mister Major--you may think yourself a
devilish fine feller, but I guess as how an officer of the Michigan
Militia is just as good and as spry as any blue coat in the United
States rig'lars; so there's that (snapping his fingers) for pretendin'
not to know me."

An ill-suppressed titter pervaded the group of British officers--the
general alone preserving his _serieux_.

"May I ask your name?" he demanded.

"I guess, gin'ril, it's Paul Emilius Theophilus Arnoldi, ensign in the
United States Michigan Militia," was answered with a volubility strongly
in contrast with the preceding silence of the speaker.

"Then, Mr. Arnoldi, as an officer in the American militia, you shall
enjoy your liberty on parole. I need not, I presume, sir, point out to
you the breach of private honor and national faith consequent on any
violation of that parole."

"I guess not, gin'ril, for, I take it, the word of a Michigan militia
officer is as good as that of any United States rig'lar as ever stepped
in shoe leather."

Another very pardonable disposition on the part of the younger officers
to indulge in mirth, was interrupted by the general, desiring a young
aide-de-camp to procure the necessary billet and accommodation for
Ensign Arnoldi.

These two individuals having moved away in search of the required
lodging, the general, with his staff and prisoner guests, withdrew
towards the fort. Their departure was the signal for the breaking up of
the groups, and all dispersed to their several homes, and in pursuit of
their various duties. The recently arrived Indians were distributed
throughout the encampment, already occupied as we have described, and
the prisoners taken in the morning were provided with suitable
accommodation.

As Colonel D'Egville was about to enter the gate of the fort, with his
fair charge leaning on his arm, Gerald Grantham approached the party,
with the intention of addressing the general in regard to the prisoner
Arnoldi; but finding him engaged in close conversation with Major
Montgomerie, he lingered, as if awaiting a fitting opportunity to open
the subject.

While he yet loitered, the eye of Miss Montgomerie met his. What it
expressed we will not venture to describe, but its effect upon the young
officer was profound. The moment before, discouraged by her apparent
reserve, he had stood coldly by, but now startled into animation, he
bent upon her an earnest and corresponding look; then, with a wild
tumult at his heart, which he neither sought to stifle nor to analyze,
and wholly forgetting what had brought him to the spot, he turned and
joined his brother, who, at a short distance, stood awaiting his return.




CHAPTER IV.


At the garrison mess-table that evening the occurrences of the day
naturally formed a chief topic of conversation; and a variety of
conjectures, more or less probable, regarding the American lady, were
hazarded by the officers to some of whom she had become an object of
curiosity, as she had to others of interest. This conversation,
necessarily _parenthèsed_ with much extraneous matter, in the nature of
rapid demands for solids and liquids, during the interesting period
devoted to the process of mastication, finally assumed a more regular
character when the cloth had been removed, and the attendants retired.

"Apropos," remarked Captain Granville, who filled the president's chair.
"We ought to have toasted your brother's gallant exploit, Henry;
gentlemen, fill your glasses--all full? Then I will give you the health
of Lieutenant Grantham, of the squadron."

The toast was responded to by all but Captain Molineux. His glass had
been filled and raised, but its contents remained untasted.

The omission was too marked not to be noticed by more than one of the
party; Henry Grantham, whose eye had been fixed on Captain Molineux at
the time, of course detected the slight. He sat for some minutes
conversing with an unusual and evidently forced animation; then,
excusing his early departure under the plea of an engagement with his
brother, rose and quitted the mess-room.

"What have you done with the ugly lout you took charge of, De Courcy?"
inquired Captain Cranstoun, interrupting the short and meaning pause
which had succeeded to Grantham's departure.

"Why, I calculate, captain," returned the lively aid-de-camp, imitating
the nasal drawl and language which had called up so much mirth, even in
presence of the general--"I calculate as how I have introduced Ensign
Paul, Emilius, Theophilus Arnoldi, of the United States Michigan
Militia, into pretty considerable snug quarters--I have billeted him at
the inn, in which he had scarcely set foot, when his first demand was
for a glass of 'gin sling,' wherewith to moisten his partick'lar damn'd
hot, baked clay."

"What a vulgar and uncouth animal," observed St. Clair, a Captain of
Engineers--"I am not at all surprised at Major Montgomerie's
disinclination to acknowledge him as a personal acquaintance."

"It is to be hoped," said De Courcy, "we shall not encounter many such
during the approaching struggle, for, since we have been driven into
this war, it will be a satisfaction to find ourselves opposed to an
enemy rather more chivalrous than this specimen seems to promise."

"Nay, nay, De Courcy," remarked Captain Granville, "you must not judge
of the American officers of the line by that standard; as, for example,
Major Montgomerie and the person just alluded to. Last winter," he
continued, "there was a continued interchange of hospitalities between
the two posts, and, had you been here to participate in them, you would
have admitted that among the officers of Detroit, there were many very
superior men indeed."

"Pleasant ball, that last they gave," said Lieutenant Villiers, with a
malicious laugh, and fixing his eyes on the Captain of Grenadiers.

"The devil take the ball," impatiently retorted Cranstoun, who did not
seem to relish the allusion; "don't talk about it now, man."

"What was it, Villiers? do pray tell us. Something good, I am sure from
Cranstoun's manner," eagerly asked the aid-de-camp, his curiosity
excited by the general titter that followed the remark.

"Shall I tell him, Cranstoun?" asked Villiers, in the same bantering
tone.

"Don't bother me," petulantly returned the other, as, thrusting his long
legs under the table and turning his back upon the questioner, he
joined, or affected to join, in a conversation that was passing, in a
low tone, at his end of the room.

"I must premise," began Villiers, addressing himself to the attentively
listening De Courcy, "that such is the mania for dancing in this country
scarcely any obstacle is sufficient to deter a Canadian lady,
particularly a French Canadian, from indulging in her favorite
amusement. It is, therefore, by no means unusual to see women drawn in
sleighs over drifting masses of ice, with chasms occasionally occurring
of from fifteen to twenty feet--and that at a moment when, driven by
wind and current, the huge fragments are impelled over each other with a
roar that can only be likened to continuous thunder, forming, in various
directions, hillocks from which the sun's rays are reflected in a
thousand fantastic shades and shapes. On these occasions the sleighs, or
carioles, are drawn, not as otherwise customary, by the fast-trotting
little horses of the country, but by expert natives whose mode of
transportation is as follows: A strong rope is fastened to the extremity
of the shafts, and into this the French Canadian, buried to the chin in
his blanket coat, and provided with a long pole terminating in an iron
hook, harnesses himself, by first drawing the loop of the cord over the
back of his neck, and then passing it under his arms. In this manner
does he traverse the floating ice, stepping from mass to mass with a
rapidity that affords no time for the detached fragment to sink under
the weight with which it is temporarily laden. As the iron-shod runners
obey the slightest impulsion, the draught is light; and the only fatigue
encountered is in the act of bringing the detached bodies together.
Wherever an opening intervenes, the Canadian throws forward his pole,
and, securing the pointed hook in some projection of the floating ice,
drags it towards that on the extreme verge of which he stands. In like
manner he passes on to the next, when the same operation remains to be
performed, until the passage is fully effected. Sometimes it happens
that a chasm of more than ordinary extent occurs, in which case the pole
is unavailable, and then his only alternative is to wait patiently until
some distant mass, moving in a direction to fill up the interstice,
arrives within his reach. In the meanwhile the ice on which he stands
sinks slowly and gradually, until sometimes it quite disappears beneath
the surface of the water."

"And the women, all this time?" demanded De Courcy, with something of
the nervousness which might be attributed to such a situation.

"Sit as quietly and as unconcernedly, wrapped in their furs, as if they
were merely taking their customary drive on terra firma," continued
Villiers; "nay, I am persuaded that if they ever entertain an anxiety on
those occasions, it is either lest the absence of one of these
formidable masses should compel them to abandon an enterprise, the bare
idea of entering upon which would give an European woman an attack of
nerves, or that the delayed aid should be a means of depriving them of
one half minute of their anticipated pleasure."

"Why," interrupted Middlemore, despite of a dozen ohs and ahs--"why, I
say, is Villiers like a man of domestic habits? Do you give it up?
Because he is fond of dwelling on his own premises."

"Middlemore, when will you renounce that vile habit of punning?" said De
Courcy, with an earnestness of adjuration that excited a general laugh
at his end of the table. "Come, Villiers, never mind his nonsense, for
your premises, although a little long, are not without deep
interest--but what has all this to do with our good friend above?"

"You shall hear. After a succession of balls last winter, to which the
ladies of either shore were invariably invited, the concluding one was
given by the officers in garrison at Detroit. This was at the very close
of the season, and it chanced that, on the preceding night, the river
had broken up, so that the roar and fracas of crashing ice might have
been likened, during forty-eight hours afterwards, to some terrible
disorganization of nature. Nothing daunted, however, by the
circumstance, many of the Canadian ladies made the usual preparations,
and among others the Miss D'Egvilles."

Here Villiers paused a moment, and with a significant "hem," sought to
arouse the attention of the grenadier; but Cranstoun, insensible to the
appeal, and perhaps unwilling to listen to a story that occasioned so
much mirth whenever it was repeated, continued with his back immovably
turned towards the speaker.

"All very well," pursued Villiers; "but we know the adage--'none so deaf
as those who will not hear.' I have said," again turning to De Courcy,
while those who were near listened not without interest to the story,
familiar even as it was to them all, "that the Miss D'Egvilles were of
the party. At that time our friend was doing the amiable to the lively
Julia, although we never could persuade him to confess his penchant;
and, on this occasion, he had attached himself to their immediate
sleigh. Provided, like the Canadians, with poles terminated by an iron
hook at one end and a spike at the other, we made our way after their
fashion, but in quicker time than they possibly could, harnessed as they
were in the sledges. With the aid of these poles, we cleared, with
facility, chasms of from ten to twelve feet, and alighting on our
moccasined feet, seldom incurred much risk of losing our hold. Our ball
dresses were taken in charge by the ladies, so that our chief care was
the safe passage of our own persons. We all arrived without accident,
and passed a delightful evening, the American officers exerting
themselves to give the _coup d'éclat_ to the last ball of the season."

"Yes," interrupted the incorrigible Middlemore, as he cracked a peccan
nut, "and the balls reserved for us this season will also carry with
them the _coup de grass_."

"The night," pursued Villiers, no one noticing the interruption save by
an impatient 'pish,' "gave every indication of a speedy break up. The
ice yet floated along in disjoined masses, but with even greater
rapidity than on the preceding day. Two alternatives remained--either to
attempt the crossing before further obstacle should be interposed, or to
remain in Detroit until the river had been so far cleared of the ice as
to admit of a passage in canoes. With our leaping poles, we were not so
much at a loss, but the fear entertained was principally for the safety
of the sleighs. Nothing dismayed, however, by the dangerous appearance
of the river, the ladies, after due deliberation, courageously resolved
on returning without delay, and we accordingly set out on our somewhat
hazardous expedition.

"Notwithstanding it was, as I have already remarked, the close of
winter, the cold was intense, and we were warmly clad. I do not know if
you have ever seen Cranstoun's huge bear skin coat, (an affirmative nod
was given by De Courcy), well: in this formidable covering had he
encased himself, so that when he quitted the town, surmounted as his
head was moreover with a fur cap, he presented more of the appearance of
a dancing bear than of a human creature. In this guise he attached
himself to the sleigh of the D'Egvilles, which, in crossing, happened to
be the furthest down the river, of the group."

"What a damn'd long time you are telling that stupid story, Villiers,"
at length noticed Cranstoun, wheeling round and regarding the narrator
with a look of ill assumed indifference, "I could have told it myself in
half the time."

"I am afraid you would not tell it so faithfully," replied Lieutenant
Villiers, amid the loud laugh which was now raised at Cranstoun's
expense. "You see it is so good a thing, I like to make the most of it."

Here Cranstoun again turned his back upon the party, and Villiers
pursued.

"The main body of the expedition had got nearly half way across the
river, when suddenly our ears were assailed by moanings, resembling
those of some wild beast, mingled with incessant and ungovernable
laughter. Checking our course, and turning to behold the cause, we
observed, about a hundred yards below us, the sledge of the D'Egvilles,
from which the almost convulsive laughter proceeded, and at a
considerable distance beyond this again, an object the true character of
which we were some time in discovering.

"It appeared, on subsequent explanation, that Cranstoun, who had been
whispering soft nothings in the ear of Julia D'Egville, (here the
captain was observed to prick his ear without materially altering his
position) hem! Cranstoun, I say, it appeared had also taken it into his
head to give her a specimen of his agility, by an attempt to clear a
space between two masses of ice of somewhat too great a breadth for a
heavy grenadier, buttoned up to the chin in a ponderous bear skin coat.
He succeeded in gaining the opposite piece of ice, but had no sooner
reached it, than he fell, entangled in such a manner in his covering
that he found it impossible to extricate himself. To add to his
disaster, the force of his fall broke off, from the main body, the
section of ice on which he rested. Borne down by the current, in spite
of his vain struggles to free himself, he was unable even to call for
aid, his fingers moreover being so benumbed with cold that he found it
impossible to unbutton the straps which confined his mouth. In this
emergency he could only utter the strange and unintelligible moan which
had reached our ears, and which, mingled with the bursts of laughter
from Julia D'Egville, formed a most incongruous melange.

"The best of the adventure remains, however, to be told. Numbers of the
peasantry from either shore, provided with poles, guns, and ropes, were
now to be seen rushing towards the half congealed Cranstoun, fully
imagining--nay exclaiming--that it was a wild bear, which, in an attempt
to cross the river, had had its retreat cut off, and was now, from
insensibility, rendered harmless. Disputes even arose in the distance as
to whom the prize should belong, each pursuer claiming to have seen it
first. Nay, more than one gun had been levelled with a view of
terminating all doubt by lodging a bullet in the carcase, when,
fortunately, for the subject in dispute, this proposal was overruled by
the majority, who were more anxious to capture than to slay the supposed
bear. Meanwhile the Canadian, harnessed to the sleigh of the D'Egvilles,
roared out with all his lungs for the two parties to hasten to the
assistance of the drowning British officer. In the confusion produced by
their own voices, however, they did not appear to hear or understand
him; yet all pursued the aim they had in view. Cranstoun's body was so
doubled up that it was impossible for any one, who had not witnessed the
accident, to imagine it anything in nature but a bear; and this
impression, the strange moaning he continued to make, tended to
confirm.

"The party of Canadians, favored by the nature of their floating
ice-bridges, were the first to come up to him. A desperate effort of his
cramped muscles had enabled Cranstoun to extend one of his legs, at the
moment when they were about to throw a noose round his neck, and this
was the first intimation the astonished peasantry had of their supposed
prize being a human being, instead of the fat bear they had expected.
Poor Cranstoun was of course liberated from his 'durance vile,' but so
chilled from long immersion, that he could not stand without assistance,
and it was not until one of their companions had approached with a
sleigh that he could be removed. He kept his bed three days, as much I
believe from vexation as illness, and has never worn his unlucky bear
skin since; neither has he forgiven Julia D'Egville the laugh she
enjoyed at his expense. Cranstoun," he concluded, "you may turn now, the
story is told."

But Cranstoun, apparently heedless of the laugh that followed this--as
indeed it did every--narration of the anecdote, was not to be shaken
from his equanimity. He continued silent and unmoved, as if he had not
heard a word of the conclusion.

"Poor Cranstoun," exclaimed the joyous De Courcy, in a strain of
provoking banter, "what an unfortunate leap that was of yours; and how
delighted you must have felt when you again stepped on terra firma."

"I don't wonder at his leap being unfortunate," observed Middlemore, all
eyes fixed upon him in expectation of what was to follow, "for Julia
D'Egville can affirm that, while paying his court to her, he had not
chosen a _leap year_."

While all were as usual abusing the far strained pun, a note was brought
in by the head waiter and handed to the punster. The officer read it
attentively, and then, with an air of seriousness which in him was
remarkable, tossed it across the table to Captain Molineux, who, since
the departure of Henry Grantham, had been sitting with his arms folded,
apparently buried in profound thought, and taking no part either in the
conversation or the laughter which accompanied it. A faint smile passed
over his features, as, after having read, he returned it, with an
assentient nod to Middlemore. Shortly afterwards, availing himself of
the opportunity afforded by the introduction of some fresh topic of
conversation, he quitted his seat, and whispering something in the ear
of Villiers, left the mess room. Soon after, the latter officer
disappeared from the table, and in a few moments his example was
followed by Middlemore.




CHAPTER V.


The dinner party at Colonel D'Egville's was composed in a manner to
inspire an exclusive with irrepressible horror. At the suggestion of
General Brock, Tecumseh had been invited, and, with him, three other
celebrated Indian chiefs, whom we beg to introduce to our readers under
their familiar names--Split-log--Round-head--and Walk-in-the-water--all
of the formidable nation of the Hurons. In his capacity of
superintendent of Indian affairs, Colonel D'Egville had been much in the
habit of entertaining the superior chiefs, who, with a tact peculiar to
men of their sedate and serious character, if they displayed few of the
graces of European polish, at least gave no manifestation of an innate
vulgarity. As it may not be uninteresting to the reader to have a slight
sketch of the warriors, we will attempt the portraiture.

The chief Split-log, who indeed should rather have been named Split-ear,
as we shall presently show, was afflicted with an aldermanic rotundity
of person, by no means common among his race, and was one, who from his
love of ease and naturally indolent disposition, seemed more fitted to
take his seat in the council than to lead his warriors to battle. Yet
was he not, in reality, the inactive character he appeared, and more
than once subsequently he was engaged in expeditions of a predatory
nature, carrying off the customary spoils. We cannot impart a better
idea of the head of the warrior than by stating, that we never recall
that of the gigantic Memnon, in the British Museum, without being
forcibly reminded of Split-log's. The Indian, however, was notorious for
a peculiarity which the Egyptian had not. So enormous a head, seeming to
require a corresponding portion of the several organs, nature had, in
her great bounty, provided him with a nose, which, if it equalled not
that of Smellfungus in length, might, in height and breadth, have
laughed it utterly to scorn. Neither was it a single, but a double
nose--two excrescences, equalling in bulk a moderate sized lemon, and of
the spongy nature of a mushroom, bulging out, and lending an expression
of owlish wisdom to his otherwise heavy features. As on that of the
Memnon, not a vestige of a hair was to be seen on the head of Split-log.
His lips were, moreover, of the same unsightly thickness, while the
elephantine ear had been slit in such a manner, that the pliant
cartilage, yielding to the weight of several ounces of lead which had
for years adorned it, now lay stretched, and coquetting with the brawny
shoulder on which it reposed. Such was the Huron, or Wyandot Chief,
whose cognomen of Split-log had, in all probability, been derived from
his facility in "suiting the action to the word;" for, in addition to
his gigantic nose, he possessed a fist, which in size and strength might
have disputed the palm with Maximilian himself; although his practice
had chiefly been confined to knocking down his drunken wives, instead of
oxen.

The second Chief, Round-head, who, by the way, was the principal in
reputation after Tecumseh, we find the more difficulty in describing
from the fact of his having had few or none of those peculiarities which
we have, happily for our powers of description, been enabled to seize
hold of in Split-log. His name we believe to have been derived from that
indispensable portion of his frame. His eye was quick, even penetrating,
and his stern brow denoted intelligence and decision of character. His
straight, coal-black hair, cut square over the forehead, fell long and
thickly over his face and shoulders. This, surmounted by a round
slouched hat, ornamented with an eagle's feather, which he ordinarily
wore and had not even now dispensed with, added to a blue capote or
hunting frock, produced a _tout ensemble_, which cannot be more happily
rendered than by a comparison with one of his puritanical sly-eyed
namesakes of the English Revolution.

Whether our third hero, Walk-in-the-water, derived his name from any
aquatic achievement which could possibly give a claim for its adoption,
we have no means of ascertaining; but certain it is, that in his
features he bore a striking resemblance to the portraits of Oliver
Cromwell. The same small, keen, searching eye, the same iron
inflexibility of feature, together with the long black hair escaping
from beneath the slouched hat, (for Walk-in-the-water, as well as
Round-head, was characterised by an unconscious imitation of the
Rounheads of the Revolution)--all contributed to render the resemblance
as perfect as perfection of resemblance can be obtained, where the
physical, and not the moral, man, forms the ground of contrast.

Far above these in nobleness of person, as well as in brilliancy of
intellect, was the graceful Tecumseh. Unlike his companions, whose dress
was exceedingly plain, he wore his jerkin or hunting coat of the most
beautifully soft and pliant deer-skin, on which were visible a variety
of tasteful devices, exquisitely embroidered with the stained quills of
the porcupine. A shirt of dazzling whiteness was carefully drawn over
his expansive chest, and in his equally white shawl-turban was placed an
ostrich feather, the prized gift of the lady of the mansion. On all
occasions of festivity, and latterly in the field, he was wont thus to
decorate himself; and never did the noble warrior appear to greater
advantage than when habited in this costume. The contrast it offered to
his swarthy cheek and mobile features, animated as they were by the
frequent flashing of his eagle eye, seldom failed to excite admiration
in the bosoms of all who saw him.

The half hour that elapsed between the arrival of the several guests and
the announcement of dinner, was passed under the influence of feelings
almost as various in kind as the party itself. Messieurs Split-rock,
Round-head, and Walk-in-the-water, fascinated by the eagles on the
buttons of Major Montgomerie's uniform, appeared to regard that officer
as if they saw no just cause or impediment why certain weapons dangling
at their sides should not be made to perform, and that without delay, an
incision into the cranium of their proprietor. True, there was a
difficulty. The veteran major was partially bald, and wanted the top
knot or scalping tuft, which to a true warrior was indispensable; not
that we mean to insinuate, that either of these chiefs would so far have
forgotten the position in which that gentleman stood, as to have been
tempted into any practical demonstration of hostility: but there was a
restlessness about the eye of each, that--much like the instinct of the
cat, which regards with natural avidity the bird that is suffered to go
at large within his reach, without daring openly to attack it--betrayed
the internal effort it cost them to lose sight of the enemy in the
prisoner and friend of the superintendent. The major, on the other hand,
although satisfied he was under the roof of hospitality, did not at
first appear altogether at his ease, but, while he conversed with the
English officers, turned ever and anon an eye of distrust on the
movements of his swarthy fellow guests. On the arrival of Tecumseh, who,
detained until a late hour by the arrangements he had been making for
the encampment and supplies of his new force, was the last to make his
appearance, the major's doubts passed entirely away. It was impossible
to be in the presence of this chieftain, and fail, even without any
other index to his soul than what the candor of his expression afforded,
to entertain all the security that man may repose on man. He had in him,
it is true, too much of the sincerity of nature, to make anything like a
friendly advance to one of a people on whom he charged all the
misfortunes of his race, and for whom he had avowed an inextinguishable
hostility of heart and purpose; but, unless when this might with strict
propriety be exercised, the spirit of his vengeance extended not; and
not only would he have scorned to harm a fallen foe, but his arm would
have been the first uplifted in his defence.

Notwithstanding the glance of intelligence which Captain Granville had
remarked, and which we have previously stated to have been directed by
Miss Montgomerie to her captor a few hours before, there was nothing in
her manner during dinner to convey the semblance of a prepossession.
True, that in the tumultuous glow of gratified vanity and dawning love,
Gerald Grantham had executed a toilet, into which, with a view to the
improvement of the advantage he imagined himself to have gained, all the
justifiable coquetry of personal embellishment had been thrown; but
neither the handsome blue uniform with its glittering epaulette, nor the
beautiful hair on which more than usual pains had been bestowed, nor the
sparkling of his dark eye, nor the expression of a cheek, rendered
doubly animated by excitement, nor the interestingly displayed arm _en
écharpe_--none of these attractions, we repeat, seemed to claim even a
partial notice from her they were intended to captivate. Cold,
colorless, passionless, Miss Montgomerie met him with the calmness of an
absolute stranger; and when, with the recollection of the indescribable
look she had bestowed upon him glowing at his heart, Gerald again sought
in her eyes some trace of the expression that had stirred every vein
into transport, he found there indifference the most complete. How great
his mortification was, we will not venture to describe, but the arch and
occasional raillery of his lively cousin, Julia D'Egville, seemed to
denote most plainly that the conqueror and the conquered had exchanged
positions.

Nor was this surprising; Miss Montgomerie's travelling habit had been
discarded for the more decorative ornaments of a dinner toilet, in
which, however, the most marked simplicity was observed. A plain white
muslin dress gave full development to a person which was of a perfection
that no dress could have disguised. It was the bust of a Venus, united
to a form, to create which would have taxed the imaginative powers of a
Praxiteles--a form so faultlessly moulded, that every movement presented
some new and unpremeditated grace. What added to the surpassing richness
of her beauty was her hair, which, black, glossy, and of eastern
luxuriance, and seemingly disdaining the girlishness of curls, reposed
in broad Grecian bands across a brow, the intellectual expression of
which they contributed to form. Yet never did woman exhibit in her
person and face more opposite extremes of beauty. If the one was
strikingly characteristic of warmth, the other was no less indicative of
coldness. Fair, even to paleness, were her cheek and forehead, which
wore an appearance of almost marble immobility, save when, in moments of
oft recurring abstraction, a slight but marked contraction of the brow
betrayed the existence of a feeling, indefinable indeed to the observer,
but certainly unallied to softness. Still she was beautiful--coldly,
classically, beautiful--eminently calculated to inspire passion, but
seemingly incapable of feeling it.

The coldness of Miss Montgomerie's manner was no less remarkable. Her
whole demeanor was one of abstraction. It seemed as if heedless, not
only of ceremony, but of courtesy, her thoughts and feelings were far
from the board of whose hospitality she was partaking. Indeed, the very
few remarks she made during dinner referred to the period of departure
of the boat, in which she was to be conveyed to Detroit, and on this
subject she displayed an earnestness, which, even Grantham thought,
might have been suppressed in the presence of his uncle's family.
Perhaps he felt piqued at her readiness to leave him.

Under these circumstances, the dinner was not, as might be expected,
particularly gay. There was an embarrassment among all, which even the
circulating wine did not wholly remove. Major Montgomerie was nearly as
silent as his niece. Mrs. D'Egville, although evincing all the kindness
of her really benevolent nature--a task in which she was assisted by her
amiable daughters--still felt that the reserve of her guest insensibly
produced a corresponding effect upon herself; while Colonel D'Egville,
gay, polished, and attentive, as he usually was, could not wholly
overcome an apprehension that the introduction of the Indian chiefs had
given offence to both uncle and niece. Still, it was impossible to have
acted otherwise. Independently of his strong personal attachment to
Tecumseh, considerations involving the safety of the province,
threatened as it was, strongly demanded that the leading chiefs should
be treated with the respect due to their station; and moreover, while
General Brock and Commodore Barclay were present, there could be no
ground for an impression that slight was intended. Both these officers
saw the difficulty under which their host labored, and sought by every
gentlemanly attention, to remove whatever unpleasantness might lurk in
the feelings of his American guests.

The dessert brought with it but little addition to the animation of the
party, and it was a relief to all, when, after a toast proposed by the
general to the "Ladies of America," Mrs. D'Egville made the usual signal
for withdrawing.

As soon as they had departed, followed a moment or two afterwards by
Tecumseh and Gerald Grantham, Messieurs Split-log, Round-head, and
Walk-in-the-water, deliberately taking their pipe-bowl tomahawks from
their belts, proceeded to fill them with kinni-kinnick, a mixture of
Virginia tobacco and odoriferous herbs, than which no perfume can be
more fragrant. Amid the clouds of smoke puffed from these at the lower
end of the table, where had been placed a supply of whiskey, their
favorite liquor--did Colonel D'Egville and his more civilized guests
quaff their claret; more gratified than annoyed by the savoury
atmosphere wreathing around them, while, taking advantage of the early
departure of the abstemious Tecumseh, they discussed the merits of that
chief, and the policy of employing the Indians as allies, as will be
seen in the following chapter.




CHAPTER VI.


"What a truly noble looking being!" observed Major Montgomerie, as he
followed with his eye the receding form of the athletic but graceful
Tecumseh. "Do you know, Colonel D'Egville, I could almost forgive your
nephew his success of this morning, in consideration of the pleasure he
has procured me in this meeting."

Colonel D'Egville looked the gratification he felt at the avowal. "I am
delighted, Major Montgomerie, to hear you say so. My only fear was that,
in making those chieftains my guests at the same moment with yourself
and niece, I might have unconsciously appeared to slight, where slight
was certainly not intended. You must be aware, however, of the rank held
by them among their respective nations, and of their consequent claim
upon the attention of one to whom the Indian interests have been
delegated."

"My dear sir," interrupted the Major, eager to disclaim, "I trust you
have not mistaken me so far, as to have imputed a reserve of speech and
manner during dinner, to which I cannot but plead guilty, to a
fastidiousness which, situated as I am, (and he bowed to the general and
commodore,) would have been wholly misplaced. My distraction, pardonable
perhaps under all the circumstances, was produced entirely by a
recurrence to certain inconveniences which I felt might arise to me from
my imprisonment. The captive bird," he pursued, while a smile for the
first time animated his very fine countenance, "will pine within its
cage, however gilded the wires which compose it. In every sense, my
experience of to-day only leads me to the expression of a hope, that all
whom the chances of war may throw into a similar position, may meet with
a similar reception."

"Since," observed the General, "your private affairs are of the
importance you express, Major Montgomerie, you shall depart with your
niece. Perhaps I am rather exceeding my powers in this respect, but,
however this may be, I shall take the responsibility on myself. You will
hold yourself pledged, of course, to take no part against us in the
forthcoming struggle, until you have been regularly exchanged for
whatever officer of your own rank, may happen to fall into the hands of
your countrymen. I shall dispatch an express to the Commander in-Chief,
to intimate this fact, requesting at the same time, that your name may
be put down in the first list for exchange."

Major Montgomerie warmly thanked the General for his kind offer, of
which he said he should be glad to avail himself, as he did not like the
idea of his niece proceeding without him to Detroit, where she was an
entire stranger. This, he admitted, determined as she had appeared to
be, was one of the unpleasant subjects of his reflection during dinner.

With a view of turning the conversation, and anxious moreover, to obtain
every information on the subject, the general now inquired in what
estimation Tecumseh was generally held in the United States.

"Among the more intelligent classes of our citizens, in the highest
possible," was the reply; "but by those who are not so capable of
judging, and who only see, in the indomitable courage and elevated
talents of the patriot hero, the stubborn inflexibility of the mere
savage, he is looked upon far less flatteringly. By all, however, is he
admitted to be formidable without parallel, in the history of Indian
warfare. His deeds are familiar to all, and his name is much such a
bugbear to American childhood, as Marlborough's was in France, and
Napoleon's is in England. It is a source of much regret to our
Government never to have been enabled to conciliate this extraordinary
man."

"What more feasible," remarked the General, but with a tone and manner
that could not possibly give offence; "had not the difficulty been of
its own creation? Treaty after treaty, you must admit, major, had been
made and violated under various pretexts, while the real motive--the
aggrandizement of territories already embracing a vast portion of their
early possessions--was carefully sought to be concealed from these
unfortunate people. How was it to be expected then that a man, whom the
necessities of his country had raised up to itself in the twofold
character of statesman and warrior--one gifted with a power of analyzing
motives which has never been surpassed in savage life--how, I ask, was
it to be expected that he, with all these injuries of aggression
staring him in the face, should have been won over by a show of
conciliation, which long experience, independently of his matured
judgment, must have assured him was only held forth to hoodwink, until
fitting opportunity should be found for again throwing off the mask."

"To the charge of violating treaties," returned Major Montgomerie, who
took the opposite argument in perfectly good part, "I fear, general, our
Government must to a certain extent plead guilty--much, however, remains
to be said in excuse. In the first place, it must be borne in mind that
the territory of the United States, unlike the kingdom of Europe, has no
fixed or settled boundary whereby to determine its own relative bearing.
True it is, that we have the Canadas on one portion of our frontier, but
this being a fixed line of demarcation, there can exist no question as
to a mutual knowledge of the territorial claims of both countries.
Unlike that of the old world, however our population is rapidly
progressing, and where are we to find an outlet for the surplus of that
population unless, unwilling as we are to come into collision with our
more civilized neighbors, we can push them forward into the interior. In
almost all the contracts entered into by our Government with the
Indians, large sums have been given for the lands ceded by the latter.
This was at once, of course, a tacit and mutual revocation of any
antecedent arrangements, and if instances have occurred wherein the
sacredness of treaty has been violated, it has only been where the
Indians have refused to part with their lands for the proffered
consideration, and when those lands have been absolutely indispensable
to our agricultural purposes. Then indeed has it been found necessary to
resort to force. That this principle of "might being the right," may be
condemned _in limine_ it is true, but how otherwise, with a
superabundant population, can we possibly act?"

"A superabundance of territory, I grant you, but surely not of
population," remarked the commodore; "were the citizens of the United
States condensed into the space allotted to Europeans, you might safely
dispense with half the Union at this moment."

"And what advantages should we then derive from the possession of nearly
a whole continent to ourselves?"

"Every advantage that may be reaped consistently with common justice.
What would be thought in Europe, if, for instance to illustrate a point,
and assuming these two countries to be in a state of profound peace,
Spain, on the principle of might, should push her surplus population
into Portugal, compelling the latter kingdom to retire back on herself,
and crowd her own subjects into the few provinces that might yet be left
to them."

"I cannot admit the justice of your remark, commodore," returned Major
Montgomerie, gradually warming into animation; "Both are civilized
powers, holding the same rank and filling nearly the same scale among
the nations of Europe. Moreover, there does not exist the same
difference in the natural man. The uneducated negro is, from infancy and
long custom, doomed to slavery, wherefore should the copper colored
Indian be more free? But my argument points not at their subjection. I
would merely show that, incapable of benefitting by the advantages of
the soil they inherit, they should learn to yield it with a good grace
to those who can. Their wants are few, and interminable woods yet remain
to them, in which their hunting pursuits may be indulged without a fear
of interruption."

"That it will be long," observed the General, "before, in so vast a
continent, they will be without a final resting place, I readily admit;
but the hardship consists in this--that they are driven from particular
positions to which their early associations lend a preference. What was
it that stirred into a flame, the fierce hostility of Tecumseh but the
determination evinced by your Government to wrest, from the hands of his
tribe, their last remaining favorite haunts on the Wabash?"

"This cannot be denied, but it was utterly impossible we could forego
the possession of countries bordering so immediately on our settlements.
Had we pushed our colonization further, leaving the tribes of the Wabash
in intermediate occupation, we ran the risk of having our settlers cut
off in detail, at the slightest assumed provocation. Nay, pretexts would
have been sought for the purpose, and the result of this would have been
the very war into which we were unavoidably led. The only difference
was, that, instead of taking up arms to avenge our slaughtered kinsmen,
we anticipated the period that must sooner or later have arrived, by
ridding ourselves of the presence of those from whose hostility we had
everything to apprehend."

"The expediency of these measures," said the General, "no one, Major,
can of course doubt; the only question at issue is their justice, and in
making this remark it must be obvious there is no particular allusion to
the United States, further than that country serves to illustrate a
general principle. I am merely arguing against the right of a strong
power to wrest from a weaker what may be essential to its own interest,
without reference to the comfort, or wishes, or convenience of the
latter."

"In such light assuredly do I take it," observed Major Montgomerie,
bowing his sense of the disclaimer. "But to prove to you, general, that
we are only following in the course pursued by every other people of the
world, let us, without going back to the days of barbarism, when the
several kingdoms of Europe were overrun by the strongest, and when your
own country in particular became in turn the prey of Saxons, Danes,
Normans, &c., merely glance our eyes upon those provinces which have
been subjugated by more civilized Europe. Look at South America, for
instance, and then say what we have done that has not been far exceeded
by the Spaniards, in that portion of the hemisphere--and yet, with this
vast difference in the balance, that there the European drove before him
and mercilessly destroyed an unoffending race, while we, on the
contrary, have had fierce hostility and treachery everywhere opposed to
our progress. The Spaniards, moreover, offered no equivalent for the
country subdued; now we have ever done so, and only where that
equivalent has been rejected, have we found ourselves compelled to
resort to force. Look again at the islands of the West Indies, the chief
of which are conquests by England. Where are the people to whom
Providence had originally assigned those countries, until the European,
in his thirst for aggrandizement, on that very principle of might which
you condemn, tore them violently away. Gone, extirpated, until scarce a
vestige of their existence remains, even as it must be, in the course of
time, with the Indians of these wilds--perhaps not in this century or
the next, but soon or late assuredly. These two people--the South
Americans and Caribs--I particularly instance, for the very reason that
they offer the most striking parallel with the immediate subject under
discussion. But shall I go further than this, gentlemen, and maintain
that we, the United States, are only following in the course originally
pointed out to us by England."

"I should be glad to hear your argument," said the Commodore, drawing
his chair closer to the table.

"And I," added the General, "consider the position too novel not to feel
interested in the manner in which it will be maintained."

"I will not exactly say," observed Colonel D'Egville, smiling one of his
blandest smiles, and few men understood the winning art better than
himself, "that Major Montgomerie has the happy talent of making the
worse appear the better cause; but certainly, I never remember to have
heard that cause more ably advocated."

"More subtly perhaps you would say, Colonel; but seriously, I speak from
conviction alone. It is true, as a citizen of the United States, and
therefore one interested in the fair fame of its public acts, that
conviction may partake in some degree of partial influences; still it is
sincere. But to my argument. What I would maintain is, as I have before
stated, that in all we have done we have only followed the example of
England. For instance, when the colonisation of the Eastern and Southern
states of the Union took place, that is to say, when our common
ancestors first settled in this country, how was their object effected?
Why, by driving from their possessions near the sea, in order to make
room for themselves, those very nations whom we are accused of a desire
to exterminate, as if out of a mere spirit of wantonness. Did either
English or Dutch then hesitate as to what course _they_ should pursue,
or suffer any qualms of conscience to interfere with their colonial
plans? No; as a measure of policy--as a means of security--they sought
to conciliate the Indians, but not the less determined were they to
attain their end. Who, then, among Englishmen, would have thought of
blaming their fellow countrymen, when the object in view was the
aggrandizement of the national power, and the furtherance of individual
interests? While the colonists continued tributary to England they could
do no wrong--they incurred no censure. Each succeeding year saw them,
with a spirit that was _then_ deemed worthy of commendation, pushing
their advantages and extending their possessions, to the utter exclusion
and at the expense of the original possessors of the soil. For this they
incurred no blame. But mark the change: no sooner had the war of the
revolution terminated in our emancipation from the leading strings of
childhood--no sooner had we taken rank among the acknowledged nations of
the world--no sooner had we, in a word, started into existence as an
original people--than the course we had undeviatingly pursued in
infancy, and from which we did not dream of swerving in manhood, became
a subject for unqualified censure. What had been considered laudable
enterprise in the English colonist, became unpardonable ambition in the
American republican; and acts affecting the national prosperity, that
carried with them the approbation of society and good government during
our nonage, were stigmatized as odious and grasping the moment we had
attained our majority."

"Most ably and eloquently argued, Major," interrupted the general, "and
I fear with rather more truth than we Englishmen are quite willing to
acknowledge: still it must be admitted, that what in the first instance
was a necessity, partook no longer of that character at a later period.
In order to colonize the country originally, it was necessary to select
such portions as were, by their proximity to the sea, indispensable to
the perfection of the plan. If the English colonists drove the Indians
into the interior, it was only for a period. They had still vast tracts
to traverse, which have since, figuratively speaking, been reduced to a
mere span: and their very sense of the difference of the motive--that is
to say, of the difference between him who merely seeks whereon to erect
his dwelling, and him who is anxious to usurp to himself the possession
of an almost illimitable territory--cannot be better expressed than by
the different degrees of enmity manifested against the two several
people. When did the fierceness of Indian hatred blaze forth against the
English colonists, who were limited in their views, as it has since
against the subjects of the United States, who, since the Revolution,
have more than tripled their territorial acquisitions?"

"Nay, general," replied the American, his lip partially curling with a
smile, indicating consciousness of triumphant argument; "I shall defeat
you on your own ground, and that by going back to a period anterior to
the revolution--to the very period you describe as being characterised
by less intense hostility to your own government."

"What, for instance, have we seen in modern times, to equal the famous
Indian league, which, under the direction of the celebrated Pontiac, a
chieftain only surpassed by Tecumseh, consigned so many of the European
posts to destruction, along this very line of district, about the middle
of the last century. It has been held up as a reproach to us, that we
have principally subjected ourselves to the rancorous enmity of the
Indians, in consequence of having wrested from them their favorite and
beautiful hunting grounds, (Kentucky in particular,) to which their
early associations had linked them. But to this I answer, that in
Pontiac's time this country was still their own, as well as Ohio,
Louisiana, Indiana, &c., and yet the war of fierce extermination was not
the less waged towards the English; not because these latter had
appropriated their principal haunts, but because they had driven them
from their original possessions near the sea. The hatred of the Indians
has ever been the same towards those who first secured a footing on
their continent, and, although we are a distinct people in the eyes of
the civilized world, still we are the same in those of the natives, who
see in us, not the emancipated American, but merely the descendant of
the original colonist. That their hostility has progressed in proportion
with our extension of territory, I cannot altogether admit, for although
our infant settlements have in a great degree suffered from occasional
irruptions of the savages, when men, women and children, have alike been
devoted to the murderous tomahawk, in no way have our fortresses been
systematically assailed, as during the time of Pontiac."

"For this," interrupted the general, "there are two obvious reasons. In
the first instance, your fortresses are less isolated than ours were at
that period, and secondly, no such intelligent being as the chieftain
you have named, had started up among the Indian nations until now. What
Tecumseh may not effect in course of time, should he not perish in the
struggle for his country's liberty, ought to be a matter of serious
consideration with your Government."

"Of his great talents and dauntless determination they are fully aware,"
replied the major; "but as I have already said, nothing short, not
merely of giving up all claim to future advantages, but of restoring the
country wrested from him on the Wabash, can ever win him from his
hostility; and this is a sacrifice the Government will never consent to
make."

At this point of the argument, Messieurs Split-log, Round-head, and
Walk-in-the-water, having finished their kinni-kinnick, and imbibed a
due quantum of whiskey; possibly, moreover, not much entertained by the
conversation that was carried on in a language neither of them
understood but imperfectly, rose to take their leave. They successively
shook hands with the British leaders, then advancing towards Major
Montgomerie, with a guttural "Ugh," so accentuated as to express good
will and satisfaction, tendered their dark palms to that officer also,
muttering as they did something about "good Chemocomon." They then with
becoming dignity withdrew, followed by Colonel D'Egville, who had risen
to conduct them to the door.

The conversation, thus temporarily interrupted, was resumed on that
officer's return.

"Admitting the truth of your position, Major Montgomerie," remarked the
Commodore, "that the Government of the United States is justified, both
by expediency and example, in the course it has pursued, it will not at
least be denied, that Tecumseh is, on the very same principle, borne out
in the hatred and spirit of hostility evinced by him towards the
oppressors of his country."

"Granted," returned the Major, "but this point has no reference to my
argument, which tends to maintain, that in all we have done, we have
been justified by necessity and example."

"The fact is, however, that this position of things is one unavoidably
growing out of the clashing of adverse interests--the Indians being
anxious to check, we to extend, our dominion and power as a people; and
the causes existing now were in being nearly a century ago, and will, in
all probability continue, until all vestige of Indian existence shall
have passed utterly away. When the French were in the occupancy of the
Canadas, having nothing to gain from them, they cultivated the alliance
and friendship of the several nations, and by fostering their fierce
hostility against the English colonists, rendered them subservient to
their views. To-day the English stand precisely where the French did.
Having little to expect from the Indians but assistance in a case of
need, they behold, and have for years beheld, with anything but
indifference, the struggle continued by the United States which was
commenced by themselves. I hope I shall not be understood as expressing
my own opinion, when I add, that in the United States, the same covert
influence is attributed to the commanders of the British fortresses that
was imputed to the French. Indeed it is a general belief, among the
lower classes particularly, that, in all the wars undertaken against the
American out-posts and settlements, the Indians have been instigated to
the outrage by liberal distributions of money and presents from the
British Government."

"It will hardly be necessary to deny the justice of such an imputation
to Major Montgomerie," remarked the General, with a smile, "especially
after having disavowed the opinion as his own. The charge is too absurd
for serious contradiction--yet we are not altogether ignorant that such
an impression has gone abroad."

"Few of the more enlightened of our citizens give into the belief," said
the Major; "still it will give me especial pleasure to have it in my
power to contradict the assertion from the lips of General Brock
himself."

"That we have entered into a treaty of alliance with the Indians,"
observed Colonel D'Egville, "is most certainly true; but it is an
alliance wholly defensive. I must further observe, that in whatever
light the policy of the Government of the United States in its relations
with the Indians, may be privately viewed, we are, under all
circumstances, the last people in the world who should condemn it as
injurious to our public interests, since it has been productive of
results affecting the very existence of these provinces. Had the
American Government studied conciliation rather than extension of
territory, it is difficult to say to what side the great body of the
Indians would, in the impending struggle, have leaned. The possibility
of some such event as the present had not only been foreseen, but
anticipated. It has long been obvious to us that the spirit of
acquisition manifested by the United States, would not confine itself to
its customary channels; but on the contrary, that, not contented with
the appropriation of the hunting grounds of the Indians, it would
finally extend its views to Canada. Such a crisis has long been provided
against. Presents, to a large amount, have certainly been distributed
among the Indians, and not only this, but every courtesy, consistent at
once with our dignity and our interest, has been shown to them. You have
seen, for instance," continued he with a smile, "my three friends who
have just left the room; they are not exactly the happiest specimens of
Indian grace, but they have great weight in the council, and are the
leading men in the alliance to which you alluded, although not wholly
for the same purpose. In the wars of Pontiac--and these are still fresh
in the recollection of certain members of my own family--the English
commanders, with one or two exceptions, brought those disasters upon
themselves. Forgetting that the Indians were a proud people, whom to
neglect was to stir into hatred, they treated them with indifference, if
not with contempt; and dearly did they pay the penalty of their fault.
As we all know, they, with only one exception, were destroyed. In their
fall expired the hostility they themselves had provoked, and time had
wholly obliterated the sense of injustice from the minds of the several
nations. Were we then, with these fearful examples yet fresh in our
recollection, to fall into a similar error? No: a course of conciliation
was adopted, and has been pursued for years; and now do we reap the
fruit of what, after all, is but an act of justifiable policy. In my
capacity of Superintendent of Indian affairs, Major Montgomerie, even
more than as a Canadian brought up among them, I have had opportunities
of studying the characters of the heads of the several nations. The most
bitter enmity animates the bosoms of all against the Government and
people of the United States, from whom, according to their own showing,
they have to record injury upon injury; whereas from us they have
received but benefits. I repeat, this is at once politic and just. What
could Canada have hoped to accomplish in the approaching struggle, had
the conduct of the American Government been such as to have neutralized
the interest we had excited in and for ourselves? She must have
succumbed; and my firm impression is, that at whatever epoch of her
existence, the United States may extend the hand of conquest over these
colonies, with the Indian tribes that are now leagued with us crowding
to her own standard, not all the armies that England may choose to send
to their defence will be able to prevent it."

"Filling the situation you now occupy, Colonel, there can be no doubt
you are in every way enabled to arrive at a full knowledge of Indian
feelings and Indian interests; and we have but too much reason to fear,
that the strong hatred to the United States you describe as existing on
the part of their several leaders, has had a tendency to unite them more
cordially to the British cause. But your course of observation suggests
another question. Why is it that, with the knowledge possessed by the
British Government of the cruel nature of Indian warfare, it can consent
to enlist them as allies? To prevent their taking up arms against the
Canadas may be well, but in my opinion, (and it is one generally
entertained through the United States,) the influence of the British
authorities should have been confined to neutralizing their services."

"Nay, Major Montgomerie," observed the General, "it would indeed be
exacting too much to require that we should offer ourselves unresisting
victims to your Government; and what but self-immolation would it be to
abstain from the only means by which we can hope to save these
threatened Provinces? Colonel D'Egville has just said that, with the
Indians opposed to us, Canada would fall. I go farther, and aver that,
without the aid of the Indians, circumstanced as England now is, Canada
must be lost to us. It is a painful alternative, I admit, for that a
war, which is not carried on with the conventional courtesies of
civilized belligerent nations, is little suited to our taste, you will
do us the justice to believe; but by whom have we been forced into the
dilemma? Had we been guilty of rousing the Indian spirit against you,
with a view to selfish advantage; or had we in any way connived at the
destruction of your settlements, from either dread or jealousy of your
too close proximity, then should we have deserved all the odium of such
conduct. But this we unequivocally deny.

"I would ask you, on the other hand, if you are aware of the great
exertions made by your Government, to induce them to take an active part
in this very war. If not, I can acquaint you that several of the chiefs,
now here, have been strongly urged to declare against us; and, not very
long since, an important council was held among the several tribes,
wherein some few, who had been won over by large bribes, discussed the
propriety of deserting the British cause, in consideration of advantages
which were promised them by the United States. These of course were
overruled by the majority, who expressed the utmost indignation at the
proposal; but the attempt to secure their active services was not the
less made. We certainly have every reason to congratulate ourselves on
its failure."

"This certainly partakes of the _argumentum ad hominem_," said the
Major, good humoredly; "I do confess, I am aware that, since the idea of
war against England was first entertained, great efforts have been made
to attach the Indians to our interests; and in all probability, had any
other man than Tecumseh presided over their destinies, our Government
would have been successful. I however, for one, am no advocate for their
employment on either side; for it must be admitted they are a terrible
and a cruel enemy, sparing neither age nor sex."

"Again, Major," returned the General, "do we shield ourselves under our
former plea--that, as an assailed party, we have a right to avail
ourselves of whatever means of defence are within our reach. One of two
things--either we must retain the Indians, who are bound to us in one
common interest, or we must, by discarding them, quietly surrender the
Canadas to your armies. Few will be Quixotic enough to hesitate as to
which of the alternatives we should adopt."

"And if we should be accused of neglecting the means of preventing
unnecessary cruelty," observed Colonel D'Egville, "the people of the
United States will do us infinite wrong. This very circumstance has been
foreseen and provided against. Without the power to prevent the Indians
from entering upon these expeditions, we have at least done all that
experience and a thorough knowledge of their character admits, to
restrain their vengeance, by the promise of head money. It has been made
generally known to them that every prisoner that is brought in and
delivered up shall entitle the captor to a certain sum. This promise, I
have no doubt, will have the effect, not only of saving the lives of
those who are attacked in their settlements, but also of checking any
disposition to unnecessary outrage in the hour of conflict."

"The idea is one certainly reflecting credit on the humanity of the
British authorities," returned Major Montgomerie; "but I confess I doubt
its efficacy. We all know the nature of an Indian too well to hope that
in the career of his vengeance, or the full flush of victory, he will
waive his war trophy in consideration of a few dollars. The scalp he may
bring, but seldom a living head with it."

"It is, I fear, the horrid estimation in which the scalp is held, that
too frequently whets the blades of these people," observed the
Commodore. "Were it not considered a trophy, more lives would be spared;
but an Indian, from all I can understand, takes greater pride in
exhibiting the scalp of a slain enemy, than a knight of ancient times
did in displaying in his helmet the glove that had been bestowed on him
as a mark of favor by his lady-love."

"After all," said the General, "necessary as it is to discourage it by
every possible mark of disapprobation, I do not see, in the mere act of
scalping, half the horrors usually attached to the practice. The motive
must be considered. It is not the mere desire to inflict wanton torture
that influences the warrior but an anxiety to possess himself of that
which gives undisputed evidence of his courage and success in war. The
prejudice of Europeans is strong against the custom, however, and we
look upon it in a light very different, I am sure from that in which it
is viewed by the Indians themselves. The burnings of prisoners, which
were practised many years ago, no longer continue; and the infliction of
the torture has passed away, so that, after all, Indian cruelty does not
exceed that which is practised even at this day in Europe, and by a
nation bearing high rank among the Catholic powers of Europe. I have
numerous letters, recently received from officers of my acquaintance now
serving in Spain, all of which agree in stating that the mutilations
perpetrated by the Guerilla bands, on the bodies of such of the
unfortunate French detachments as they succeeded in overpowering, far
exceeded anything imputed to the Indians of America; and, as several of
these letters are from individuals who joined the Peninsular Army from
this country, in which they had passed many years, the statement may be
relied on as coming from men who have had more than hearsay knowledge of
both parties."

Here a tall, fine-looking black, wearing the livery of Colonel
D'Egville, entering to announce that coffee was waiting for them in an
adjoining room--the party rose and retired to the ladies.




CHAPTER VII.


Many of our readers will doubtless bear in mind the spot called
Elliott's Point, at the western extremity of Lake Erie, to which we have
already introduced them. At a considerable distance beyond that again
(its intermediate shores washed by the silver waves of the Erie)
stretches a second, called also, from the name of its proprietor,
Hartley's Point. Between these two necks are three or four farms; one of
which, and adjoining Hartley's, was, at the period of which we treat,
occupied by an individual of whom, unfortunately for the interests of
Canada, too many of the species had been suffered to take root within
her soil.

This person had his residence near Hartley's Point. Unlike those however
whose dwellings rose at a distance, few and far between, hemmed in by
the fruits of prosperous agriculture, he appeared to have paid but
little attention to the cultivation of a soil, which in every part was
of exceeding fertility. A rude log hut, situated in a clearing of the
forest, the imperfect work of lazy labor, was his only habitation, and
here he had for years resided without its being known how he contrived
to procure the necessary means of subsistence; yet, in defiance of the
apparent absence of all resources, it was subject of general remark,
that he not only never wanted money, but had been enabled to bestow
something like an education on a son, who had, at the epoch opened by
our narrative, been absent from him upwards of five years. From his
frequent voyages, and the direction his canoe was seen to take, it was
inferred by his immediate neighbors, that he dealt in contraband,
procuring various articles on the American coast, which he subsequently
disposed of in the small town of Amherstburg (one of the principal
English posts) among certain subjects domiciliated there, who were
suspected of no very scrupulous desire to benefit the revenue of the
country. So well and so wisely however, did he cover his operations,
that he had always contrived to elude detection--and, although suspicion
attached to his conduct, in no instance had he openly committed himself.
The man himself, tall, stout, and of a forbidding look, was of a
fearless and resolute character, and if he resorted to cunning, it was
because cunning alone could serve his purposes in a country, the laws of
which were not openly to be defied.

For a series of years after his arrival, he had contrived to evade
taking the customary oaths of allegiance; but this, eventually awakening
the suspicions of the magistracy, brought him more immediately under
their surveillance, when year after year, he was compelled to a renewal
of the oath, for the imposition of which, it was thought, he owed more
than one of those magistrates a grudge. On the breaking out of the war,
he still remained in undisturbed possession of his rude dwelling,
watched as well as circumstances would permit, it is true, but not so
narrowly as to be traced in his various nocturnal excursions by water.
Nothing could be conceived more uncouth in manner and appearance than
this man--nothing more villanous than the expression of his eye. No one
knew from what particular point of the United States he had come, and
whether Yankee or Kentuckian, it would have puzzled one of that race of
beings, so proverbial fer acumen--a Philadelphia lawyer--to have
determined.

The day following that of the capture of the American detachment was
just beginning to dawn, as two individuals appeared on the skirt of the
rude clearing in which the hut of the man we have just described, had
been erected. The persons of both these, wrapped in blue military
cloaks, reposed upon the dark foliage in a manner to enable them to
observe, without being themselves seen, all that passed within the
clearing, from the log hut to the sand of the lake shore. There had been
an indication by one of these of a design to step forth from his
concealment into the clearing, and advance boldly towards the house; but
this had been checked by his companion, who, laying his hand upon his
shoulder, arrested the movement, pointing out at the same time, the
leisurely but cautious advance of two men from the hut towards the
shore, on which lay a canoe half drawn up on the sands. Each, on issuing
from the hut, had deposited a rifle against the rude exterior of the
dwelling, the better to enable them to convey a light mast, sail,
paddles, several blankets and a common corn-bag, apparently containing
provisions, with which they proceeded towards the canoe.

"So," said the taller of the first party, in a whisper, "there is that
d----d rascal Desborough setting out on one of his contraband
excursions. He seems to have a long absence in view, if we may judge
from the contents of his provision sack."

"Hist," rejoined his companion, "there is more here than meets the eye.
In the first instance, remove the pistols from the case, and be prepared
to afford me assistance, should I require it."

"What the devil are you going to do?" asked the first speaker, following
however the hint that had been given him, and removing a pair of
duelling pistols from their mahogany case.

While he was in the act of doing this, his companion had, without
replying, quitted his side, and cautiously and noiselessly advanced to
the hut. In the course of a few minutes he again appeared at the point
whence he had started, grasping in either hand the rifles so recently
deposited there.

"Well, what is the meaning of this feat? you do not intend, Yankee
fashion, to exchange a long shot with poor Molineux, I hope--if so, my
dear fellow, I cry off, for upon my honor, I cannot engage in anything
that is not strictly orthodox."

He, thus addressed, could scarcely restrain a laugh at the serious tone
in which his companion expressed himself, as if he verily believed he
had that object in view.

"Would you not like," he asked, "to be in some degree instrumental in
banishing wholly from the country a man whom we all suspect of treason,
but are compelled to tolerate from inability to prove his guilt--this
same notorious Desborough?"

"Now that you no longer speak and act in parables, I can understand you.
Of course I should, but what proof of his treason are we to discover in
the mere fact of his departing on what he may choose to call a hunting
excursion? even admitting he is speculating in the contraband, _that_
cannot banish him; and if it could, we would never descend to become
informers."

"Nothing of the kind is required of us--his treason will soon unfold
itself, and that in a manner to demand, as an imperative duty, that we
secure the traitor. For this have I removed the rifles which may, in a
moment of desperation, be turned at backwoodsman's odds against our
pistols. Let us steal gently towards the beach, and then you shall
satisfy yourself; but I had nearly forgotten--suppose the other party
should arrive?"

"Then they must in their turn wait for us. They have already exceeded
their time ten minutes."

"Look," exclaimed his companion, as he slightly grasped the shoulder on
which his hand had rested, "he is returning for the rifles."

Only one of the two men now retrod his steps from the beach towards the
hut, but with a more hurried action than before. As he passed where the
friends still lingered, he gave a start of surprise, apparently produced
by the absence of the rifles. A moment's reflection seeming to satisfy
him it was possible his memory had failed him, and that they had been
left within the building, he hurried forward to assure himself. After a
few moments of apparently ineffectual search, he again made his
appearance, making the circuit of the hut to discover his lost weapons,
but in vain; when in the fierceness of his anger, he cried aloud, with a
bitterness that gave earnest of sincerity.

"By ----. I wish I had the curst British rascal who played me this
trick, on t'other shore--if I wouldn't tuck my knife into his b----y
gizzard, then is my name not Jeremiah Desborough. What the h--ll's to be
done now?"

Taking advantage of his entrance into the hut, the two individuals,
first described, had stolen cautiously under cover of the forest, until
they arrived at its termination, within about twenty yards of the shore,
where however there was no outward or visible sign of the individual who
had been Desborough's companion. In the bows of the canoe were piled the
blankets, and in the centre was deposited the provision bag that had
formed a portion of their mutual load. The mast had not been hoisted,
but lay extended along the hull, its sail loosened and partially
covering the before-mentioned article of freightage. The bow half of the
canoe pressed the beach, the other lay sunk in the water, apparently in
the manner in which it had first approached the land.

Still uttering curses, but in a more subdued tone, against "the feller
who had stolen his small bores," the angry Desborough retraced his steps
to the canoe. More than once he looked back to see if he could discover
any traces of the purloiner, until at length his countenance seemed to
assume an expression of deeper cause for concern, than even the loss of
his weapons.

"Ha, I expect some d----d spy has been on the look out--if so, I must
cut and run I calculate purty soon."

This apprehension was expressed as he arrived opposite the point where
the forest terminated. A slight rustling among the underwood reduced
that apprehension to certainty. He grasped the handle of his huge knife
that was thrust into the girdle around his loins, and riveting his gaze
on the point whence the sound had proceeded, retreated in that attitude.
Another and more distinct crush of underwood, and he stood still with
surprise, on finding himself face to face, with two officers of the
garrison.

"We have alarmed you, Desborough," said the younger, as they both
advanced leisurely to the beach. "Do you apprehend danger from our
presence?"

A keen searching glance flashed from the ferocious eye of the ruffian.
It was but momentary. Quitting his firm grasp of the knife, he suffered
his limbs to relax their tension, and aiming at carelessness, observed
with a smile, that was tenfold more hideous from its being forced:

"Well now, I guess, who would have expected to see two officers so fur
away from the fort at this early hour of the mornin'?"

"Ah," said the taller of the two, availing himself of the first opening
to a pun which had been afforded, "we are merely out on a _shooting_
excursion."

Desborough gazed doubtingly on the speaker. "Strange sort of a dress
that for shootin' I guess--them cloaks must be a great tanglement in the
bushes."

"They serve to keep our _arms_ warm," continued Middlemore, perpetrating
another of his execrables.

"To keep your arms warm! well sure-_ly_, if that arn't droll. It may be
some use to keep the primins dry, I reckon; but I can't see the use of
keepin' the fowlin' pieces warm. Have you met with any game yet,
officers? I expect as how I can point you out a purty spry place for
pattridges and sich like."

"Thank you, my good fellow; but we have appointed to meet our _game_
here."

The dry manner in which this was observed had a visible effect on the
settler. He glanced an eye of suspicion around, to see if other than the
two officers were in view, and it was not without effort that he assumed
an air of unconcern, as he replied:

"Well, I expect I have been many a long year a hunter, as well as other
things, and yet, dang me if I ever calculated the game would come to me.
It always costs me a purty good chase in the woods."

"How the fellow _beats_ about the _bush_ to find what _game_ we are
driving at," observed Middlemore, in an under tone, to his companion.

"Let him alone for that," returned he whom our readers have doubtless
recognised for Henry Grantham. "I will match his punning against your
cunning any day."

"The truth is, he is _fishing_ to discover our motive for being here,
and to find out if we are in any way connected with the disappearance of
his rifles."

During this conversation _apart_, the Yankee had carelessly approached
his canoe, and was affecting to make some alteration in the disposition
of the sail. The officers, the younger especially, keeping a sharp
look-out upon his movements, followed at some little distance, until
they, at length, stood on the extreme verge of the sands. Their near
approach seemed to render Desborough impatient.

"I expect, officers," he said, with a hastiness that, at any other
moment, would have called down immediate reproof, if not chastisement,
"you will only be losin' time here for nothin'; about a mile beyond
Hartley's there'll be plenty of pattridges at this hour, and I am jist
goin to start myself for a little shootin' in the Sandusky river."

"Than I presume," said Grantham, with a smile, "you are well provided
with silver bullets, Desborough; for, in the hurry of departure, you
seem likely to forget the only medium through which leaden ones can be
made available--not a rifle or a shot-gun do I see."

The man fixed his eyes for a moment, with a penetrating expression, on
the youth, as if he would have sought a meaning deeper than the words
implied. His reading seemed to satisfy him that all was right.

"What," he observed, with a leer, half cunning, half insolent, "if I
have hid my rifle near the Sandusky swamp, the last time I hunted
there?"

"In that case," observed the laughing Middlemore, to whom the
opportunity was irresistible, "you are going out on a _wild goose chase_
indeed. Your prospects for a good hunt, as you call it, cannot be said
to _be sure as a gun_; for in regard to the latter, you may depend some
one has discovered and _rifled_ it before this."

"You seem to have laid in a store of provisions for this trip,
Desborough," remarked Henry Grantham; "how long do you purpose being
absent?"

"I guess three or four days," was the sullen reply.

"Three or four days! why your bag contains"--and the officer partly
raised a corner of the sail, "provisions for a week, or, at least, for
_two_ for half that period."

The manner in which the _two_ was emphasised did not escape the
attention of the settler. He was visibly disconcerted, nor was he at all
reassured when the younger officer proceeded:

"By the bye, Desborough, we saw you leave the hut with a companion--what
has become of him?"

The settler, who had now recovered his self-possession, met the question
without the slightest show of hesitation:

"I expect you mean, young man," he said, with insufferable insolence, "a
help as I had from Hartley's farm, to assist gittin' down the things. He
took home along shore when I went back to the hut for the small bores."

"Oh ho, sir! the rifles are not then concealed near the Sandusky swamp,
I find?"

For once the wily settler felt his cunning had overreached itself. In
the first fury of his subdued rage, he muttered something amounting to a
desire that he could produce them at that moment, as he would well know
where to lodge the bullets--but, recovering himself, he said aloud:

"The rale fact is, I've a long gun hid, as I said, near the swamp, but
my small bore I always carry with me--only think, jist as I and
Hartley's help left the hut, I pit my rifle against the outside wall,
not being able to carry it down with the other things, and when I went
back a minute or two after, drot me if some tarnation rascal hadn't
stole it."

"And if you had the British rascal on t'other shore, you wouldn't be
long in tucking a knife into his gizzard, would you?" asked Middlemore,
in a nearly verbatim repetition of the horrid oath originally uttered by
Desborough. "I see nothing to warrant our interfering with him," he
continued in an under tone to his companion.

Not a little surprised to hear his words repeated, the man lost somewhat
of his confidence as he replied, "Well now, sure-_ly_, you officers
didn't think nothin' o' that--I expect I was in a mighty rage to find my
small bore gone, and I did curse a little heart_y_, to be sure."

"The small bore multiplied in your absence," observed Grantham; "when I
looked at the hut there were two."

"Then may be you can tell me who was the particular d----d rascal that
stole them," said the settler eagerly.

Middlemore laughed heartily at his companion who observed:

"The particular d----d rascal who removed, not stole them thence, stands
before you."

Again the settler looked disconcerted. After a moment's hesitation he
continued, with a forced grin that gave an atrocious expression to his
whole countenance:

"Well now, you officers are playing a purty considerable spry
trick--it's a good lark, I calculate--but you know, as the saying is,
enough's as good as a feast. Do tell me, Mr. Grantham," and his
discordant voice became more offensive in its effort at a tone of
entreaty, "Do tell me where you've hid my small bore; you little think,"
he concluded, with an emphasis then unnoticed by the officers, but
subsequently remembered to have been perfectly ferocious, "what reason I
have to vally it."

"We never descend to larks of the kind," coolly observed Grantham; "but
as you say you value your rifle, it shall be restored to you on one
condition."

"And what may that be?" asked the settler, somewhat startled at the
serious manner of the officer.

"That you show us what your canoe is freighted with. Here in the bows, I
mean."

"Why," rejoined the Yankee quickly, but, as if without design,
intercepting the officers' near approach, "that bag, I calculate,
contains my provisions, and these here blankets that you see, peepin'
like from under the sail, are what I makes my bed of while out huntin'."

"And are you quite certain there is nothing under those blankets?--nay
do not protest--you cannot answer for what may have occurred while your
back was turned, on your way to the hut for the rifle."

"By hell," exclaimed the settler, blusteringly, "were any man to tell
me, Jeremiah Desborough, that there was anythin' beside them blankets in
the canoe, I would lick him into a jelly, even though he could whip his
own weight in wild cats."

"So is it? Now then, Jeremiah Desborough, although I have never yet
tried to whip my own weight in wild cats, I tell you there is something
more than those blankets; and what is more, I insist upon seeing what
that something is."

The settler stood confounded. His eye rolled rapidly from one to the
other of the officers, at the boldness and determination of this
language. Singly, he could have crushed Henry Grantham in his gripe,
even as one of the bears of the forest, near the outskirt of which they
stood; but there were two, and while attacking the one, he was sure of
being assailed by the other--nay, what was worse, the neighborhood might
be alarmed. Moreover, although they had kept their cloaks carefully
wrapped around their persons, there could be little doubt that both
officers were armed, not, as they had originally given him to
understand, with fowling pieces, but with (at the present close quarters
at least) far more efficient weapons--pistols. He was relieved from his
embarrassment by Middlemore exclaiming:

"Nay, do not press the poor devil, Grantham; I dare say the story of his
hunting is all a hum, and that the fact is, he is merely going to earn
an honest penny in one of his free commercial speculations--a little
contraband," pointing his finger to the bows, "is it not, Desborough?"

"Why now, officer," said the settler, rapidly assuming a dogged air, as
if ashamed of the discovery that had been so acutely made, "you won't
hurt a poor feller for doin' a little in this way. Drot me, these are
hard times, and this here war jist beginnin' quite pits one to one's
shifts."

"This might do, Desborough, were your present freight an arrival instead
of a departure, but we all know that contraband is imported, not
exported."

"Mighty cute you are, I guess," replied the settler warily, with
something like the savage grin of the wild cat to which he had so
recently alluded; "but I expect it would be none so strange to have
packed up a few dried hog skins to stow away the goods I am goin' for."

"I should like to try the effect of a bullet among the skins," said
Grantham, leisurely drawing forth and cocking a pistol, after having
whispered something in the ear of his companion.

"Nay, officer," said Desborough, now for the first time manifesting
serious alarm, "you sure-_ly_ don't mean to bore a hole through them
innocent skins?"

"True!" said Middlemore, imitating. "If he fires, the hole will be
something more than _skin_ deep, I reckon--these pistols, to my
knowledge, send a bullet through a two inch plank at twenty paces."

As Middlemore thus expressed himself, both he and Grantham saw, or
fancied they saw, the blankets slightly agitated.

"Good place for a _hide_ that!" said the former, addressing his pun to
the settler, on whom it was totally lost, "show us those said skins, my
good fellow, and if we find they are not filled with anything it would
be treason in a professed British subject to export thus clandestinely,
we promise that you shall depart without further hindrance."

"Indeed, officer," muttered Desborough sullenly and doggedly, "I shan't
do no sich thing. You don't belong to the custom-house, I reckon, and so
I wish you a good day, for I have a considerable long course to run, and
must be movin'." Then seizing the paddles that were lying on the sand,
he prepared to shove the canoe from the beach.

"Not at least before I have sent a bullet to ascertain the true quality
of your skins," said Grantham, levelling his pistol.

"Sure-_ly_," said Desborough, as he turned and drew himself to the full
height of his bony and muscular figure, while his eye measured the
officer from head to foot, with a look of concentrated but suppressed
fury, "you wouldn't _dare_ to do this--you wouldn't dare to fire into my
canoe--besides, consider," he said, in a tone somewhat deprecating,
"your bullet may go through her, and you would hardly do a feller the
injury to make him lose the chance of a good cargo."

"Then why provoke such a disaster by refusing to show us what is beneath
those blankets?"

"Because it's my pleasure to do so," fiercely retorted the other, "and I
won't show them to no man."

"Then it is my pleasure to fire," said Grantham. "The injury be on your
own head, Desborough--one--two--"

At this moment the sail was violently agitated--something, struggling
for freedom, cast the blankets on one side, and presently the figure of
a man stood upright in the bows of the canoe, and gazed around him with
an air of stupid astonishment.

"What," exclaimed Middlemore, retreating back a pace or two, in
unfeigned surprise; "has that pistol started up, like the ghost in
Hamlet, Ensign Paul Emilius Theophilus Arnoldi, of the United States
Michigan Militia--a prisoner on his parole of honor? and yet attempting
a clandestine departure from the country--how is this?"

"Not this merely," exclaimed Grantham, "but a traitor to his country,
and a deserter from our service. This fellow," he pursued, in answer to
an inquiring look of his companion, "is a scoundrel, who deserted three
years since from the regiment you relieved. I recognised him yesterday
on his landing, as my brother Gerald, who proposed making his report to
the general this morning, had done before. Let us secure both,
Middlemore; for, thank heaven, we have been enabled to detect the
traitor at last in that which will excuse his final expulsion from the
soil, even if no worse befall him. I have only tampered with him thus
long to render his conviction more complete."

"Secure me! secure Jeremiah Desborough?" exclaimed the settler, with
rage manifest in the clenching of his teeth and the tension of every
muscle of his iron frame, "and that for jist tryin' to save a
countryman--well, we'll see who'll have the best of it."

Before Grantham could anticipate the movement, the active and powerful
Desborough had closed with him in a manner to prevent his making use of
his pistol, had he even so desired. In the next instant it was wrested
from him, and thrown far from the spot on which he struggled with his
adversary, but at fearful odds against himself. Henry Grantham, although
well and actively made, was of slight proportion, and yet in boyhood.
Desborough, on the contrary, was in the full force of a vigorous
manhood. A struggle, hand to hand, between two combatants so
disproportioned, could not, consequently, be long doubtful as to its
issue. No sooner had the formidable settler closed with his enemy, than
pressing the knuckles of his iron hand, which met round the body of the
officer, with violence against his spine, he threw him backward with
force upon the sands. Grasping his victim with one hand as he lay upon
him, he seemed, as Grantham afterwards declared, to be groping for his
knife with the other. He was evidently anxious to despatch one enemy, in
order that he might fly to the assistance of his son, for it was he whom
Middlemore, with a powerful effort, had dragged from the canoe to the
beach. While his right hand was still groping far the knife--an object
which the powerful resistance of the yet unsubdued, though prostrate,
officer rendered somewhat difficult of attainment--the report of a
pistol was heard, fired evidently by one of the other combatants.
Immediately the settler looked up to see who was the triumphant party.
Neither had fallen, and Middlemore, if anything, had the advantage of
his enemy; but to his infinite dismay, Desborough beheld a horseman,
evidently attracted by the report of the pistol, urging his course with
the rapidity of lightning, along the firm sands, and advancing with
cries and vehement jesticulations to the rescue.

Springing with the quickness of thought from his victim, the settler was
in the next moment at the side of Middlemore. Seizing him from behind by
for arm within his nervous grasp, he pressed the latter with such
prodigious force as to cause him to relinquish, by a convulsive
movement, the firm hold he had hitherto kept of his adversary.

"In, boy, to the canoe for your life," he exclaimed, hurriedly as,
following up his advantage, he spun the officer round, and sent him
tottering to the spot where Grantham lay, still stupified and half
throttled. The next instant saw him heaving the canoe from the shore,
with all the exertion called for by his desperate situation. And all
this was done so rapidly, in so much less time than it will take our
readers to trace it, that before the horseman, so opportunely arriving,
had reached the spot, the canoe, with its inmates, had pushed from the
shore.

Without pausing to consider the rashness and apparent impracticability
of his undertaking, the strange horseman, checking his rein, and burying
the rowels of his spurs deep into the flanks of his steed, sent him
bounding and plunging into the lake, in pursuit of the fugitives.

He himself evinced every symptom of one in a state of intoxication.
Brandishing a stout cudgel over his head, and pealing forth a shout of
defiance, he rolled from side to side on his spirited charger, like some
laboring bark careering to the violence of the winds, but ever, like
that bark, regaining an equilibrium that was never thoroughly lost.
Shallow as the lake was at this point for a considerable distance, it
was long before the noble animal lost its footing; and thus had its
rider been enabled to arrive within a few paces of the canoe, at the
very moment when the increasing depth of the water, in compelling the
horse to the less expeditious process of swimming, gave a proportionate
advantage to the pursued. No sooner, however, did the Centaur-like rider
find that he was losing ground, than, again darting his spurs into the
flanks of his charger, he made every effort to reach the canoe. Maddened
by the pain, the snorting beast half rose upon the calm element, like
some monster of the deep, and, making two or three desperate plunges
with his fore feet, succeeded in reaching the stem. Then commenced a
short but extraordinary conflict. Bearing up his horse as he swam, with
the bridle in his teeth, the bold rider threw his left hand upon the
stern of the vessel, and brandishing his cudgel in the right, seemed to
provoke both parties to the combat. Desborough, who had risen from the
stern at his approach, stood upright in the centre, his companion still
paddling at the bows; and between these two a singular contest now
ensued. Armed with the formidable knife which he had about his person,
the settler made the most desperate and infuriated efforts to reach his
assailant; but in so masterly a manner did his adversary use his simple
weapon, that every attempt was foiled, and more than once did the hard
iron-wood descend upon his shoulders, in a manner to be heard from the
shore. Once or twice the settler stooped to evade some falling blow,
and, rushing forward, sought to sever the hand which still retained its
hold of the stern; but, with an activity remarkable in so old a man as
his assailant, for he was upwards of sixty years of age, the hand was
removed--and the settler, defeated in his object, was amply repaid for
his attempt, by a severe collision of his bones with the cudgel. At
length, apparently enjoined by his companion, the younger removed his
paddle, and, standing up also in the canoe, aimed a blow with its
knobbed handle at the head of the horse, at a moment when his rider was
fully engaged with Desborough. The quick-sighted old man saw the action,
and, as the paddle descended, an upward stroke from his own heavy weapon
sent it flying in fragments in the air, while a rapid and returning blow
fell upon the head of the paddler, and prostrated him at length in the
canoe. The opportunity afforded by this diversion, momentary as it was,
was not lost upon Desborough. The horseman, who, in his impatience to
avenge the injury offered to the animal, which seemed to form a part of
himself, had utterly forgotten the peril of his hand; and before he
could return from the double blow that had been so skilfully wielded, to
his first enemy, the knife of the latter had penetrated his hand, which,
thus rendered powerless, now relinquished its grasp. Desborough, whose
object--desperate character as he usually was--seemed now rather to fly
than to fight, availed himself of this advantage to hasten to the bows
of the canoe, where, striding across the body of his insensible
companion, he with a few vigorous strokes of the remaining paddle, urged
the lagging bark rapidly ahead. In no way intimidated by his disaster,
the courageous old man, again brandishing his cudgel, and vociferating
taunts of defiance, would have continued the pursuit; but panting as he
was, not only with the exertion he had made, but under the weight of his
impatient rider, in an element in which he was supported merely by his
own buoyancy, the strength and spirit of the animal began now
perceptibly to fail him, and he turned, despite of every effort to
prevent him, towards the shore. It was fortunate for the former that
there were no arms in the canoe, or neither he nor the horse would, in
all probability, have returned alive; such was the opinion, at least,
pronounced by those who were witnesses of the strange scene, and who
remarked the infuriated but impotent gestures of Desborough, as the old
man, having once more gotten his steed into depth, slowly pursued his
course to the shore, but with the same wild brandishing of his enormous
cudgel, and the same rocking from side to side, until his body was often
at right angles with that of his jaded, but sure-footed beast. As he is,
however, a character meriting rather more than the casual notice we have
bestowed, we shall take the opportunity, while he is hastening to the
discomfited officers on the beach, more particularly to describe him.




CHAPTER VIII.


Nearly midway between Elliott's and Hartley's points, both of which are
remarkable for the low and sandy nature of the soil, the land, raising
gradually towards the centre, assumes a more healthy and arable aspect;
and, on its highest elevation, stood a snug, well cultivated property,
called Girty's farm. From this height, crowned on its extreme summit by
a neat and commodious farm-house, the far reaching sands, forming the
points above-named, are distinctly visible. Immediately in the rear, and
commencing beyond the orchard which surrounded the house, stretched
forestward, and to a considerable distance, a tract of rich and
cultivated soil, separated into strips by zig-zag enclosures, and
offering to the eye of the traveller, in appropriate season, the several
species of American produce, such as Indian corn, buck wheat, &c., with
here and there a few patches of indifferent tobacco. Thus far of the
property, a more minute description of which is unimportant. The
proprietors of this neat little place were a father and son, to the
latter of whom was consigned, for reasons which will appear presently,
the sole management of the farm. Of him we will merely say that, at the
period of which we treat, he was a fine, strapping, dark curley-haired,
white-teethed, red-lipped, broad-shouldered, and altogether comely and
gentle tempered youth, of about twenty, who had, although unconsciously,
monopolized the affections of almost every well favored maiden of his
class, for miles around him--advantages of nature from which had
resulted a union with one of the prettiest of the fair competitors for
connubial happiness.

The father we may not dismiss so hastily. He was--but, before attempting
the portraiture of his character, we will, in the best of our ability,
sketch his person.

Let the reader fancy an old man of about sixty, possessed of that
comfortable amptitude of person which is the result rather of a mind at
peace with itself, and undisturbed by worldly care, than of any marked
indulgence in indolent habits. Let him next invest this comfortable
person in a sort of Oxford grey, coarse capote, or frock, of capacious
size, tied closely round the waist with one of those-parti-colored
worsted sashes, we have, on a former occasion described as peculiar to
the bourgeois settlers of the country. Next, suffering the eye to
descend on and admire the rotund and fleshy thigh, let it drop gradually
to the stout and muscular legs, which he must invest in a pair of
closely fitting leathern trowsers, the wide-seamed edges of which are
slit into innumerable small strips, much after the fashion of the
American Indian. When he has completed the survey of the lower
extremities, to which he must not fail to subjoin a foot of
proportionate dimensions, tightly moccasined, and, moreover, furnished
with a pair of old English hunting spurs, the reader must then examine
the head with which this heavy piece of animated machinery is
surmounted. From beneath a coarse felt hat, garnished with an inch-wide
band or ribbon, let him imagine he sees the yet vigorous grey hair,
descending over a forehead not altogether wanting in a certain dignity
of expression, and terminating in a beetling brow, silvered also with
the frost of years, and shadowing a sharp, grey, intelligent eye, the
vivacity of whose expression denotes its possessor to be far in advance,
in spirit, even of his still active and powerful frame. With these must
be connected a snub nose--a double chin, adorned with grizzly honors,
which are borne, like the fleece of the lamb, only occasionally to the
shears of the shearer--and a small, and not unhandsome, mouth, at
certain periods pursed into an expression of irresistible humor, but
more frequently expressing a sense of lofty independence. The grisly
neck, little more or less bared, as the season may demand--a kerchief
loosely tied around the collar of a checkered shirt--and a knotted
cudgel in his hand--and we think our sketch of Simon Girty is complete.

Nor must the reader picture to himself this combination of animal
properties, either standing, or lying, or walking, or sitting; but in a
measure glued, Centaur-like, to the back of a noble stallion, vigorous,
active, and of a dark chestnut color, with silver mane and tail. In the
course of many years that Simon had resided in the neighborhood, no one
could remember to have seen him stand, or lie, or walk, or sit, while
away from his home, unless absolutely compelled. Both horse and rider
seemed as though they could not exist while separated, and yet
Silvertail (thus was the stallion named) was not more remarkable in
sleekness of coat, soundness of carcase, and fleetness of pace, than his
rider was in the characteristics of corpulency and joviality.

Simon Girty had passed the greater part of his younger days in America.
He had borne arms in the revolution, and was one of those faithful
loyalists, who preferring rather to abandon a soil which, after all, was
one of adoption, than the flag under which they had been nurtured, had,
at the termination of that contest, passed over into Canada. Having
served in one of those irregular corps, several of which had been
employed with the Indians, during the revolutionary contest, he had
acquired much of the language of these latter, and to this knowledge was
indebted for the situation of interpreter which he had for years
enjoyed. Unhappily for himself, however, the salary attached to the
office was sufficient to keep him in independence, and, to the idleness
consequent on this, (for the duties of an interpreter were only
occasional,) might have been attributed the rapid growth of a vice--an
addiction to liquor--which unchecked indulgence had now ripened into
positive disease.

Great was the terror that Simon was wont to excite in the good people of
Amherstburg. With Silvertail at his speed he would gallop into the town,
brandishing his cudgel, and reeling from side to side, exhibiting at one
moment the joyous character of a Silenus, at another, as we have already
shown--that of an inebriated Centaur. Occasionally he would make his
appearance, holding his sides convulsed with laughter, as he reeled and
tottered in every direction, but without ever losing his equilibrium. At
other times he would utter a loud shout, and, brandishing his cudgel,
dart at full speed along the streets, as if he purposed singly to carry
the town by (what Middlemore often facetiously called) a _coup de main_.
At these moments were to be seen mothers rushing into the street to look
for, and hurry away, their loitering offspring, while even adults were
glad to hasten their movements, in order to escape collision with the
formidable Simon; not that either apprehended the slightest act of
personal violence from the old man, for he was harmless of evil as a
child, but because they feared the polished hoofs of Silvertail, which
shone amid the clouds of dust they raised as he passed, like rings of
burnished silver. Even the very Indians, with whom the streets were at
this period habitually crowded, were glad to hug the sides of the
houses, while Simon passed; and they who, on other occasions, would have
deemed it in the highest degree derogatory to their dignity to have
stepped aside at the approach of danger, or to have relaxed a muscle of
their stern countenance, would then open a passage with a rapidity which
in them was remarkable, and burst into loud laughter as they fled from
side to side to make way for Simon. Sometimes, on these occasions, the
latter would suddenly check Silvertail, while in full career, and, in a
voice that could be heard from almost every quarter of the little town,
harangue them for half an hour together in their own language, and with
an air of authority that was ludicrous to those who witnessed it--and
must have been witnessed to be conceived. Occasionally a guttural "ugh"
would be responded in mock approval of the speech, but more frequently a
laugh, on the part of the more youthful of his red auditors, was the
only notice taken. His lecture concluded, Simon would again brandish his
cudgel, and vociferate another shout; then betaking himself to the
nearest store, he would urge Silvertail upon the footway, and with a tap
of his rude cudgel against the door, summon whoever was within, to
appear with a glass of his favorite beverage. And this would he repeat,
until he had drained what he called his stirrup cup, at every shop in
the place where the poisonous liquor was vended.

Were such a character to make his appearance in the Mother Country,
endangering, to all perception, the lives of the Sovereign's liege
subjects, he would, if in London, be hunted to death like a wild beast,
by at least one half of the Metropolitan police; and, if in a provincial
town, would be beset by a posse of constables. No one, however--not even
the solitary constable of Amherstburgh, ever ventured to interfere with
Simon Girty, who was in some degree a privileged character. Nay, strange
as it may appear, notwithstanding his confirmed habit of inebriety, the
old man stood high in the neighborhood, not only with simple but with
gentle, for there were seasons when he evinced himself "a rational
being," and there was a dignity of manner about him, which, added to his
then quietude of demeanor, insensibly interested in his favor, those
even who were most forward to condemn the vice to which he was
unfortunately addicted. Not, be it understood, that in naming seasons of
rationality, we mean seasons of positive abstemiousness; nor can this
well be, seeing that Simon never passed a day of strict sobriety during
the last twenty years of his life. But, it might be said, that his three
divisions of day--morning, noon and night--were characterised by three
corresponding divisions of drunkenness--namely, drunk, drunker, and most
drunk. It was, therefore, in the first stage of his graduated scale,
that Simon appeared in his most amiable and winning, because his least
uproarious, mood. His libations commenced at early morn, and his
inebriety became progressive to the close of the day. To one who could
ride home at night, as he invariably did, after some twelve hours of
hard and continued drinking, without rolling from his horse, it would
not be difficult to enact the sober man in its earlier stages. As his
intoxication was relative to himself, so was his sobriety in regard to
others--and although, at mid-day, he might have swallowed sufficient to
have caused another man to bite the dust, he looked and spoke, and
acted, as if he had been a model of temperance. If he passed a lady in
the street, or saw her at her window Simon Girty's hat was instantly
removed from his venerable head, and his body inclined forward over his
saddle-bow, with all the easy grace of a well-born gentleman, and one
accustomed from infancy to pay deference to woman; nay, this at an hour
when he had imbibed enough of his favorite liquor to have rendered most
men insensible even to their presence. These habits of courtesy,
extended moreover to the officers of the garrison, and such others among
the civilians as Simon felt to be worthy of his notice. His tones of
salutation, at these moments, were soft, his manner respectful, even
graceful; and while there was nothing of the abashedness of the
inferior, there was also no offensive familiarity, in the occasional
conversations held by him with the different individuals, or groups, who
surrounded and accosted him.

Such was Simon Girty, in the first stage of his inebriety, no outward
sign of which was visible. In the second, his perception became more
obscured, his voice less distinct, his tones less gentle and
insinuating, and occasionally the cudgel would rise in rapid flourish,
while now and then a loud halloo would burst from lungs, which the
oceans of whiskey they had imbibed had not yet, apparently, much
affected. These were infallible indices of the more feverish stage, of
which the gallopings of Silvertail--the vociferations of his master--the
increasing flourishing of the cudgel--the supposed danger of
children--and the consequent alarm of mothers, together with the
harangues to the Indian auditory, were the almost daily results.

There was one individual, however, in the town of Amherstburgh, of whom,
despite his natural wilfulness of character, Simon Girty stood much in
awe, and that to such a degree, that if he chanced to encounter him in
his mad progress, his presence had the effect of immediately quieting
him. This gentleman was the father of the Granthams, who, although then
filling a civil situation, had formerly been a field officer in the
corps in which Simon had served; and who had carried with him into
private life those qualities of stern excellence for which he had been
remarkable as a soldier--qualities which had won to him the respect and
affection, not only of the little community over which, in the capacity
of its chief magistrate, he had presided, but also of the inhabitants of
the country generally for many miles around. Temperate to an extreme
himself, Major Grantham held the vice of drunkenness in deserved
abhorrence, and so far from sharing the general toleration extended to
the old man, whose originality (harmless as he ever was in his
intoxication,) often proved a motive for encouragement; he never failed,
on encountering him, to bestow his censure in a manner that had an
immediate and obvious effect on the culprit. If Simon, from one end of
the street, beheld Major Grantham approaching at the other, he was wont
to turn abruptly away; but if perchance the magistrate came so
unexpectedly upon him as to preclude the possibility of retreat, he
appeared as one suddenly sobered, and would rein in his horse, fully
prepared for the stern lecture which he was well aware would ensue.

It afforded no slight amusement to the townspeople, and particularly
the young urchins, who usually looked up to Simon with awe,
to be witnesses of one of those rencontres. In a moment, the
shouting--galloping--rampaging cudgel-wielder was to be seen changed, as
if by some magic power, into a being of almost child-like obedience,
while he listened attentively and deferentially to the lecture of Major
Grantham, whom he both loved and feared. On these occasions, he would
hang his head upon his chest--confess his error--and promise solemnly to
amend his course of life, although it must be needless to add that never
was that promise heeded. Not unfrequently, after these lectures, when
Major Grantham had left him, Simon would turn his horse, and, with his
arms still folded across his chest, suffer Silvertail to pursue his
homeward course, while he himself, silent and thoughtful, and looking
like a culprit taken in the fact, sat steadily in his saddle, without
however venturing to turn his eye either to the right or to the left, as
he passed through the crowd, who, with faces strongly expressive of
mirth, marked their sense of the change which had been produced in the
old interpreter. Those who had seen him thus for the first time, might
have supposed that a reformation in one so apparently touched would have
ensued; but long experience had taught that, although a twinge of
conscience, or more probably fear of, and respect for, the magistrate,
might induce a momentary humiliation, all traces of cause and effect
would have vanished with the coming dawn.

To the sterling public virtues he boasted, Simon Girty united that of
loyalty in no common degree. A more staunch adherent to the British
crown existed nowhere in the sovereign's dominions; and such was his
devotedness to "King George," that, albeit he could not in all
possibility have made the sacrifice of his love for whiskey, he would
willingly have suffered his left arm to be severed from his body, had
such proof of his attachment to the throne been required. Proportioned
to his love for everything British, arose, as a natural consequence,
his dislike for everything anti-British; and especially for those who
under the guise of allegiance, had conducted themselves in a way to
become objects of suspicion to the authorities. A near neighbor of
Desborough, he had watched him as narrowly as his long indulged habits
of intoxication would permit, and he had been the means of conveying to
Major Grantham much of the information which had induced that
uncompromising magistrate to seek the expulsion of the dangerous
settler--an object which, however, had been defeated by the perjury of
the unprincipled individual, in taking the customary oaths of
allegiance. Since the death of Major Grantham, for whom, notwithstanding
his numerous lectures, he had ever entertained that reverential esteem
which is the result of the ascendancy of the powerful and virtuous mind
over the weak, and not absolutely vicious--and for whose sons he felt
almost a fatherly affection--old Girty had but indifferently troubled
himself about Desborough, who was fully aware of what he had previously
done to detect and expose him, and consequently repaid with usury--an
hostility of feeling which, however, had never been brought to any
practical issue.

As a matter of course, Simon was of the number of anxious persons
collected on the bank of the river, on the morning of the capture of the
American gun-boat; but, as he was only then emerging from his first
stage of intoxication (which we have already shown to be tantamount to
perfect sobriety in any other person), there had been no time for a
display of those uproarious qualities which characterized the last, and
which, once let loose, scarcely even the presence of the General could
have restrained. With an acuteness, however, which is often to be
remarked in habitual drunkards at moments when their intellect is
unclouded by the confusedness to which they are more commonly subject,
the hawk's eye of the old man had detected several particulars which had
escaped the general attention, and of which he had, at a later period of
the day, retained sufficient recollection to connect with an accidental,
yet important discovery.

At the moment when the prisoners were landed, he had remarked
Desborough, who had uttered the hasty exclamation already recorded,
stealing cautiously through the surrounding crowd, and apparently
endeavoring to arrest the attention of the younger of the American
officers. An occasional pressing of the spur into the flank of
Silvertail, enabled him to turn as the settler turned, and thus to keep
him constantly in view; until, at length, as the latter approached the
group of which General Brock and Commodore Barclay formed the centre, he
observed him distinctly to make a sign of intelligence to the Militia
Officer, whose eye he at length attracted, and who now bestowed upon him
a glance of hasty and furtive recognition. Curiosity induced Simon to
move Silvertail a little more in advance, in order to be enabled to
obtain a better view of the prisoners; but the latter turning away his
head at the moment, although apparently without design, baffled his
penetration. Still he had a confused and indistinct idea that the person
was not wholly unknown to him.

When the prisoners had been disposed of, and the crowd dispersed, Simon
continued to linger near the council-house, exchanging greetings with
the newly arrived chiefs, and drinking from whatever whiskey bottle was
offered to him until he at length gave rapid indication of arriving at
his third or grand climacteric. Then were to be heard the loud
shoutings of his voice, and the clattering of Silvertail's hoofs; as
horse and rider flew like lightning past the fort into the town, where a
more than usual quantity of the favorite liquid was quaffed at the
several stores, in commemoration, as he said, of the victory of his
noble boy, Gerald Grantham, and to the success of the British arms
generally throughout the war.

Among the faults of Simon Girty, was certainly not that of neglecting
the noble animal to whom long habit had deeply attached him. Silvertail
was equally a favorite with the son, who had more than once ridden him
in the occasional races that took place upon the hard sands of the lake
shore, and in which he had borne everything away. As Simon was ever
conscious and collected about this hour, care was duly taken by him that
his horse should be fed, without the trouble to himself of dismounting.
Even as Girty sat in his saddle, Silvertail was in the daily practice of
munching his corn out of a small trough that stood in the yard of the
inn where he usually stopped, while his rider conversed with whoever
chanced to be near him--the head of his cudgel resting on his ample
thigh, and a glass of his favorite whiskey in his other and unoccupied
hand.

Now it chanced that, on this particular day, Simon neglected to pay his
customary visit to the inn, an omission which was owing rather to the
hurry and excitement occasioned by the stirring events of the morning,
than to any wilful neglect of his steed. Nor was it until some hours
after dark that, seized with a sudden fit of caressing Silvertail, whose
glossy neck he patted, until the tears of warm affection started to his
eyes, he bethought him of the omission of which he had been guilty.
Scarcely was the thought conceived, before Silvertail was again at full
career, and on his way to the inn. The gate stood open, and, as Simon
entered, he saw two individuals retire, as if to escape observation,
within a shed adjoining the stable. Drunk as he was, a vague
consciousness of the truth, connected as it was with his earlier
observation, flashed across the old man's mind; and when, in answer to
his loud hallooing, a factotum, on whom devolved all the numerous
officers of the inn, from waiter down to ostler, made his appearance,
Simon added to his loudly expressed demand for Silvertail's corn, a
whispered injunction to return with a light. During the absence of the
man, he commenced trolling a verse of "Old King Cole," a favorite ballad
with him, and with the indifference of one who believes himself to be
alone. Presently the light appeared, and, as the bearer approached, its
rays fell on the forms of two men, retired into the furthest extremity
of the shed and crouching to the earth as if in concealment, whom Simon
recognised at a glance. He however took no notice of the circumstance to
the ostler, or even gave the slightest indication, by look or movement,
of what he had seen.

When the man had watered Silvertail and put his corn in the trough, he
returned to the house, and Simon, with his arms folded across his chest,
as his horse crunched his food, listened attentively to catch whatever
conversation might ensue between the loiterers. Not a word however was
uttered, and soon after he saw them emerge from their concealment--step
cautiously behind him--cross the yard towards the gate by which he had
entered--and then disappear altogether. During this movement the old man
had kept himself perfectly still, so that there could be no suspicion
that he had in any way observed them. Nay, he even spoke once or twice
coaxingly to Silvertail, as if conscious only of the presence of that
animal, and, in short, conducted himself in a manner well worthy of the
cunning of a drunken man. The reflections to which this incident gave
rise, had the effect of calling up a desperate fit of loyalty, which he
only awaited the termination of Silvertail's hasty meal to put into
immediate activity. Another shout to the ostler, a second glass
swallowed, the reckoning paid, Silvertail bitted, and away went Simon
once more at his speed through the now deserted town, the road out of
which to his own place, skirted partly the banks of the river, and
partly those of the lake.

After galloping about a mile, the old man found the feet of Silvertail
burying themselves momentarily deeper in the sands which form the road
near Elliot's Point. Unwilling to distress him, he pulled him up to a
walk, and, throwing the reins upon his neck, folded his arms as usual,
rolling from side to side at every moment, and audibly musing, in the
thick, husky voice that was common to him in inebriety.

"Yes, by Jove, I am as true and loyal a subject as any in the service of
King George, God bless him (here he bowed his head involuntarily and
with respect), and though, as that poor dear old Grantham used to say, I
do drink a little (hiccup), still there's no great harm in that. It
keeps a man alive. I am the boy, at all events, to scent a rogue. That
was Desborough and his son I saw just now, and the rascals, he! he!
he!--the rascals thought, I suppose, I was too drunk (hiccup), too drunk
to twig them. We shall tell them another tale before the night is over.
D----n such skulking scoundrels, I say. Whoa! Silvertail, whoa!--what do
you see there, my boy, eh?"

Silvertail only replied by the sharp pricking of his ears, and a side
movement, which seemed to indicate a desire to keep as much aloof as
possible from a cluster of walnut trees, which, interspersed with wild
grape vines, may be seen to this hour, resting in gloomy relief on the
white deep sands that extend considerably in that direction.

"Never mind, my boy, we shall be at home presently," pursued Simon,
patting the neck of his unquiet companion. "But, no--I had forgotten; we
must give chase to these (hiccup) to these rascals. Now there's that son
Bill of mine fast asleep, I suppose, in the arms of his little wife.
They do nothing but lie in bed, while their poor old father is obliged
to be up at all hours, devising plans for the good of the King's
service, God bless him! But I shall soon (hiccup)--Whoa, Silvertail!
whoa, I say! D----n you, you brute, do you mean to throw me?"

The restlessness of Silvertail, despite of his rider's caresses, had
been visibly increasing as they approached the dark cluster of walnuts.
Arrived opposite to this, his ears and tail erect, he had evinced even
more than restlessness--alarm: and something, that did not meet the eye
of his rider, caused him to take a sideward spring of several feet. It
was this action that, nearly unseating Simon, had drawn from him the
impatient exclamation just recorded.

At length the thicket was passed, and Silvertail, recovered from his
alarm, moved forward once more on the bound, in obedience to the well
known whistle of his master.

"Good speed have they made," again mused Simon, as he approached his
home: "if indeed, as I suspect, it be them who are hiding in yonder
thicket. Silvertail could not have been more than ten minutes finishing
his (hiccup) his corn, and the sands had but little time to warm
beneath his boots when he did start. These Yankees are swift footed
fellows, as I have had good (hiccup) good experience in the old war,
when I could run a little myself like the best of them. But here we are
at last. Whoa, Silvertail, whoa! and now to turn out Bill from his
little wife. Bill, I say, hilloa! hilloa! Bill, hilloa!"

Long habit, which had taught the old man's truly excellent and exemplary
son the utter hopelessness of his disease, had also familiarized him
with these nightly interruptions to his slumbers. A light was speedily
seen to flash across the chamber in which he slept, and presently the
principal door of the lower building was unbarred, and unmurmuring and
uncomplaining, the half-dressed young man stood in the presence of his
father. Placing the light on the threshold, he prepared to assist him as
usual to dismount, but Simon, contrary to custom, rejected for a time
every offer of the kind. His rapid gallop through the night air, added
to the more than ordinary quantity of whiskey he had that day swallowed,
was now producing its effect, and, while every feature of his
countenance manifested the extreme of animal stupidity, his apprehension
wandered and his voice became almost inarticulate. Without the power to
acquaint his son with the purpose he had in view, and of which he
himself now entertained but a very indistinct recollection, he yet
strove, impelled as he was by his confusedness of intention, to retain
his seat, but was eventually unhorsed and handed over to the care of his
pretty daughter-in-law, whose office it was to dispose of him for the
night, while her husband rubbed down, fed, and otherwise attended to
Silvertail.

A few hours of sound sleep restored Simon to his voice and his
recollection, when his desire to follow the two individuals he had seen
in the yard of the inn the preceding night, and whom he felt persuaded
he must have passed on the road, was more than ever powerfully revived.
And yet, was it not highly probable that the favorable opportunity had
been lost, and that, taking advantage of the night, they were already
departed from the country, if such (and he doubted it not) was their
intention. "What a cursed fool," he muttered to himself, "to let a
thimbleful of liquor upset me on such an occasion, but, at all events,
here goes for another trial." With the impatient, over-indulged Simon,
to determine on a course of action, was to carry it into effect.

"Hilloa, Bill! I say, Bill my boy!" he shouted from the chamber next to
that in which his son slept. "Hilloa! Bill, come here directly."

Bill answered not, but sounds were heard in his room as of one stepping
out of bed, and presently the noise of flint and steel announced that a
light was being struck. In a few minutes the rather jaded-looking youth
appeared at the bedstead of his parent.

"Bill, my dear boy," said Simon, in a more subdued voice, "did you see
anybody pass last night after I came home? Try and recollect yourself;
did you see two men on the road?"

"I did, father; just as I had locked the stable door, and was coming in
for the night, I saw two men passing down the road. But why do you ask?"

"Did you speak to them--could you recognise them?" asked Simon, without
stating his motive for the question.

"I wished them good night; and one of them gruffly bade me good night
too; but I could not make out who they were, though one did for a
moment strike me to be Desborough, and both were tallish sort of men."

"You're a lad of penetration, Bill; now saddle me Silvertail as fast as
you can."

"Saddle Silvertail! Surely, father, you are not going out yet; it's not
daylight."

"Saddle Silvertail, Bill," repeated the old man, with the air of one
whose mandate was not to be questioned. "But where the devil are you
going, sir?" he added, impatiently.

"Why to saddle Silvertail, to be sure," said the youth, who was just
closing the door for that purpose.

"What, and leave me, a miserable old man, to get up without a light? Oh
fie, Bill. I thought you loved your poor old father better than to
neglect him so--there, that will do. Now send in Lucy to dress me."

The light was kindled, Bill went in and spoke to his wife, then
descended to the stable. A gentle tap at the door of the old
interpreter, and Lucy entered in her pretty night dress, and, half
asleep, half awake, but without a shadow of discontent in her look,
proceeded to assist him in drawing on his stockings, &c. Simon's toilet
was soon completed, and Silvertail being announced as "all ready," he,
without communicating a word of his purpose, issued forth from his home
just as the day was beginning to dawn.

Although the reflective powers of Girtie had been in some measure
restored by sleep, it is by no means to be assumed he was yet thoroughly
sober. Uncertain in regard to the movements of those who had so strongly
excited his loyal hostility, (and, mayhap, at the moment his curiosity,)
it occurred to him that if Desborough had not already baffled his
pursuit, a knowledge of the movements and intentions of that individual
might be better obtained from an observation of what was passing on the
beach in front of his hut. The object of this reconnaissance was,
therefore, only to see if the canoe of the settler was still on the
shore, and with this object he suffered Silvertail to take the road
along the sands, while he himself, with his arms folded and his head
sunk on his chest, fell into a reverie with which was connected the
manner and the means of securing the disloyal Desborough, should it
happen that he had not yet departed. The accidental discharge of
Middlemore's pistol, at the very moment when Silvertail had doubled a
point that kept the scene of contention from his view, caused him to
raise his eyes, and then the whole truth flashed suddenly upon him. We
have already seen how gallantly he advanced to them, and how madly, and
in a manner peculiarly his own, he sought to arrest the traitor
Desborough in his flight.

"Sorry I couldn't force the scoundrel back, gentlemen," said Simon, as
he now approached the discomfited officers. "Not much hurt, I hope,"
pointing with his own maimed and bleeding hand to the leg of Middlemore,
which that officer, seated on the sand, was preparing to bind with a
silk handkerchief. "Ah, a mere flesh wound, I see. Henry, Henry
Grantham, my poor dear boy, what still alive after the desperate
clutching of that fellow at your throat? But now that we have routed the
enemy--must be off--drenched to the skin. No liquor on the stomach to
keep out the cold, and if I once get an ague fit, its all over with poor
old Simon. Must gallop home, and, while his little wife wraps a bandage
round my hand, shall send down Bill with a litter. Good morning, Mr.
Middlemore, good bye, Henry, my boy." And then, without giving time to
either to reply, the old man applied his spurs once more to the flanks
of Silvertail, who, with drooping mane and tail, resembled a half
drowned rat; and again hallooing defiance to Desborough, who lay to at a
distance, apparently watching the movements of his enemies, he retraced
his way along the sands at full gallop, and was speedily out of sight.

Scarcely had Girty disappeared, when two other individuals, evidently
officers, and cloaked precisely like the party he had just quitted,
issued from the wood near the hut upon the clearing, and thence upon the
sands--their countenances naturally expressing all the surprise that
might be supposed to arise from the picture now offered to their view.

"What in the name of Heaven is the meaning of all this?" asked one of
the new comers, as both now rapidly advanced to the spot where
Middlemore was yet employed in coolly binding up his leg, while Henry
Grantham, who had just risen, was gasping with almost ludicrous efforts
to regain his respiration.

"You must ask the meaning of our friend here," answered Middlemore, with
the low chuckling good-natured laugh that was habitual to him, while he
proceeded with his bandaging. "All I know is, that I came out as a
second, and here have I been made a first--a principal, which, by the
way, is contrary to all my principle."

"Do be serious for once, Middlemore. How did you get wounded, and who
are those scoundrels who have just quitted you?" anxiously inquired
Captain Molineux, for it was he, and Lieutenant Villiers, who, (the
party already stated to have been expected), had at length arrived.

"Two desperate fellows in their way, I can assure you," replied
Middlemore, more amused than annoyed at the adventure. "Ensign Paul,
Emilius, Theophilus, Arnoldi, is, I calculate, a pretty considerable
strong ac_tyve_ sort of fellow; and, to judge by Henry Grantham's half
strangled look, his companion lacks not the same qualities. Why, in the
name of all that is precious would you persist in poking your nose into
the rascal's skins, Grantham? The ruffians had nearly made dried skins
of ours."

"Ha! is that the scoundrel who calls himself Arnoldi," asked Captain
Molineux? "I have heard," and he glanced at Henry Grantham as he spoke,
"a long story of his villainy from his captor within this very hour."

"Which is your apology, I suppose," said Middlemore, "for having so far
exceeded your appointment, gentlemen."

"It certainly is," said Lieutenant Villiers, "but the fault was not
ours. We chanced to fall in with Gerald Grantham, on our way here, and
that he detained us, should be a matter of congratulation to us all."

"Congratulation!" exclaimed Middlemore, dropping his bandage, and
lifting his eyes with an expression of indescribable humor. "Am I then
to think it matter of congratulation that, as an innocent second, I
should have had a cursed piece of lead stuck in my flesh to spoil my
next winter's dancing. And Grantham is to think it matter of
congratulation that, instead of putting a bullet through you, Molineux,
(as I intend he shall when I have finished dressing this confounded leg,
if his nerves are not too much shaken), he should have felt the gripe of
that monster Desborough around his throat, until his eyes seem ready to
start from their sockets, and all this because you did not choose to be
in time. Upon my word, I do not know that it is quite meet that we
should meet you. What say you, Grantham?"

"I hope," said Captain Molineux with a smile, "your principal will think
as you do, for should he decline the meeting, nothing will afford more
satisfaction to myself."

Both Grantham and Middlemore looked their utter surprise at the language
thus used by Captain Molineux, but neither of them spoke.

"If an apology the most ample for my observation of yesterday,"
continued that officer, "an apology founded on my perfect conviction of
error, (that conviction produced by certain recent explanations with
your brother), can satisfy you, Mr. Grantham, most sincerely do I make
it. If, however, you hold me to my pledge, here am I of course to redeem
it. I may as well observe to you in the presence of our friends, (and
Villiers can corroborate my statement), that my original intention on
leaving your brother, was to receive your fire and then tender my
apology, but, under the circumstances in which both you and Middlemore
are placed at this moment, the idea would be altogether absurd. Again I
tender my apology, which it will be a satisfaction to me to repeat this
day at the mess table, where I yesterday refused to drink your brother's
health. All I can add is that when you have heard the motives for my
conduct, and learnt to what extent I have been deceived, you will
readily admit that I acted not altogether from caprice."

"Your apology I accept, Captain Molineux," said Grantham, coming forward
and unhesitatingly offering his hand. "If you have seen my brother, I am
satisfied. Let there be no further question on the subject."

"So then I am to be the only bulleted man on this occasion," interrupted
Middlemore, with ludicrous pathos--"the only poor devil who is to be
made to remember Hartley's point for ever. But no matter. I am not the
first instance of a second being shot, through the awkward bungling of
his principal, and certainly Grantham you were in every sense the
principal in this affair, for had you taken my advice you would have let
the fellows go to the devil their own way."

"What! knowing, as I did, that the traitor Desborough had concealed in
his canoe a prisoner on parole--nay, worse, a deserter from our
service--with a view of conveying him out of the country."

"How did you know it."

"Because I at once recognised him, through the disguise in which he left
the hut, for what he was. That discovery made, there remained but one
course to pursue."

"Ah! and coarse work you made of it, with a vengeance," said Middlemore,
"first started him up like a fox from his cover, got the mark of his
teeth, and then suffered him to escape."

"Is there no chance of following--no means of overtaking them?" said
Captain Molineux--"No, by Heaven," as he glanced his eye from right to
left, "not a single canoe to be seen anywhere along the shore."

"Following!" echoed Middlemore; "faith the scoundrels would desire
nothing better: if two of us had such indifferent play with them on
terra firma, you may rely upon it that double the number would have no
better chance in one of these rickety canoes. See there how the rascals
lie to within half musket shot, apparently hailing us."

Middlemore was right. Desborough had risen in the stern of the canoe,
and now, stretched to his full height, called leisurely, through his
closed hands, on the name of Henry Grantham. When he observed the
attention of that officer had, in common with that of his companions,
been arrested, he proceeded at the full extent of his lungs.

"I reckon, young man, as how I shall pay you out for this, and drot my
skin, if I once twists my fingers round your neck again, if anything on
this side hell shall make me quit it, afore you squeaks your last
squeak. You've druv me from my home, and I'll have your curst blood for
it yet. I'll sarve you as I sarved your old father. You got my small
bore, I expect, and if its any good to you to know that one of its
nineties to the pound sent the old rascal to the devil--why then you
have it from Jeremiah Desborough's own lips, and be d----d to you."

And, with this horrible admission, the settler again seated himself in
the stern of his canoe, and making good use of his paddle soon scudded
away until his little vessel appeared but as a speck on the lake.

Henry Grantham was petrified with astonishment and dismay at a
declaration, the full elucidation of which we must reserve for a future
opportunity. The daring confession rang in his ears long after the voice
had ceased, and it was not until a light vehicle had been brought for
Middlemore from Simon's farm, that he could be induced to quit the
shore, where he still lingered, as if in expectation of the return of
the avowed _murderer of his Father_.




CHAPTER IX.


At the especial invitation of Captain Molineux Gerald Grantham dined at
the garrison mess, on the evening of the day when the circumstances
detailed in our last chapter took place. During dinner the extraordinary
adventure of the morning formed the chief topic of conversation, for it
had become one of general interest, not only throughout the military
circles, but in the town of Amherstburgh itself, in which the father of
the Granthams had been held in an esteem amounting almost to veneration.
Horrible as had been the announcement made by the detected and
discomfited settler to him who now, for the first time, learnt that his
parent had fallen a victim to ruffian vindictiveness, too many years had
elapsed since that event, to produce more than the ordinary emotion
which might be supposed to be awakened by a knowledge rather of the
manner than the fact of his death. Whatever therefore might have been
the pain inflicted on the hearts of the brothers, by this cruel
re-opening of a partially closed wound, there was no other evidence of
suffering than the suddenly compressed lip and glistening eye, whenever
allusion was made to the villain with whom each felt he had a fearful
account to settle.

Much indeed of the interest of the hour was derived from the animated
account, given by Gerald, of the circumstances which had led to his
lying in ambuscade for the American on the preceding day; and as his
narrative embraces not only the reasons for Captain Molineux's strange
conduct, but other hitherto unexplained facts, we cannot do better than
follow him in his detail:

"I think it must have been about half past eleven o'clock, on the night
preceding the capture," commenced Gerald, "that, as my gun-boat was at
anchor close under the American shore, at rather more than half a mile
below the farther extremity of Bois Blanc, my faithful old Sambo
silently approached me, while I lay wrapped in my watch-cloak on deck,
calculating the chances of falling in with some spirited bark of the
enemy which would afford me an opportunity of proving the mettle of my
crew.

"'Massa Geral,' he said, in a mysterious whisper--for old age and long
services in my family have given him privileges which I have neither the
power nor the inclination to check--'Massa Geral,' pulling me by the
collar, 'I dam ib he no go sleep when him ought to hab all him eyes
about him--him pretty fellow to keep watch when Yankee pass him in e
channel.'

"'A Yankee pass me in the channel!' I would have exclaimed aloud,
starting to my feet with surprise; but Sambo, with ready thought, put
his hand upon my mouth, in time to prevent more than the first word from
being uttered.

"'Hush! dam him, Massa Geral, ib you make a noise, you no catch him.'

"'What do you mean, then--what have you seen?' I asked, in the same low
whisper, the policy of which his action had enjoined on me.

"'Lookee dare, Massa Geral, lookee dare!'

"Following the direction in which he pointed, I now saw, but very
indistinctly, a canoe in which was a solitary individual stealing across
the lake to the impulsion of an apparently muffled paddle; for her
course, notwithstanding the stillness of the night, was utterly
noiseless. The moon, which is in her first quarter, had long since
disappeared; yet the heavens, although not particularly bright, were
sufficiently dotted with stars to enable me, with the aid of a night
telescope, to discover that the figure, which guided the cautiously
moving bark, had nothing Indian in its outline. The crew of the gun-boat
(the watch only excepted) had long since turned in; and even the latter
lay reposing on the forecastle, the sentinels only keeping the ordinary
lookout. So closely, moreover, did we lay in shore, that but for the
caution of the paddler, it might have been assumed she was too nearly
identified with the dark forest against which her hull and spars
reposed, to be visible. Curious to ascertain her object, I watched the
canoe in silence, as, whether accidentally or with design, I know not,
she made the half circuit of the gun-boat and then bore away in a direct
line for the Canadian shore. A suspicion of the truth now flashed across
my mind, and I resolved without delay to satisfy myself. My first care
was to hasten to the forecastle, and enjoin on the sentinels, who I
feared might see and hail the stranger, the strictest silence. Then
desiring Sambo to prepare the light boat, which I dare say most of you
have remarked to form a part of my Lilliputian command, I proceeded to
arm myself with cutlass and pistols. Thus equipped, I sprang lightly in;
and having again caught sight of the chase, on which I had moreover
directed one of the sentinels to keep a steady eye as long as she was in
sight, desired Sambo to steer as noiselessly as possible in pursuit. For
some time we kept the stranger in view, but whether, owing to his
superior paddling or lighter weight, we eventually lost sight of him.
The suspicion which had at first induced my following, however, served
as a clue to guide me in the direction I should take. I was aware that
the scoundrel Desborough was an object of distrust--I knew that the
strictness of my father, during his magistracy, in compelling him to
choose between taking the oaths of allegiance and quitting the country,
had inspired him with deep hatred to himself and disaffection to the
Government; and I felt that if the spirit of his vengeance had not
earlier developed itself, it was solely because the opportunity and the
power had hitherto been wanting; but that now, when hostilities between
his natural and adopted countries had been declared, there would be
ample room for the exercise of his treason. It was the strong assurance
I felt that he was the solitary voyager on the face of the waters, which
induced me to pursue him; for I had a presentiment that, could I but
track him in his course, I should discover some proof of his guilt,
which would suffice to rid us for ever of the presence of so dangerous a
subject. The adventure was moreover one that pleased me, although
perhaps I was not strictly justified in quitting my gun-boat, especially
as in the urgency of the moment, I had not even thought of leaving
orders with my boatswain, in the event of anything unexpected occurring
during my absence. The sentinels alone were aware of my departure.

"The course we pursued was in the direction of Hartley's point, and so
correct had been the steering and paddling of the keen-sighted negro,
that when we made the beach, we found ourselves immediately opposite to
Desborough's hut.

"'How is this, Sambo?' I asked in a low tone, as our canoe grated on the
sand within a few paces of several others that lay where I expected to
find but one--'are all these Desborough's?'

"'No, Massa Geral--'less him teal him toders, Desborough only got
one--dis a public landin' place.'

"'Can you tell which is his?' I inquired.

"'To be sure--dis a one,' and he pointed to one nearly twice the
dimensions of its fellows.

"'Has it been lately used, Sambo--can you tell?'

"'I soon find out, Massa Geral.'

"His device was the most simple and natural in the world, and yet I
confess it was one which I never should have dreamt of. Stooping on the
sands, he passed his hand under the bottom of the canoe, and then
whispered:

"'Him not touch a water to-night, Massa Geral--him dry as a chip.'

"Here I was at fault. I began to apprehend that I had been baffled in my
pursuit, and deceived in my supposition. I knew that Desborough had had
for years, one large canoe only in his possession, and it was evident
that this had not been used for the night. I was about to order Sambo to
shove off again, when it suddenly occurred to me, that, instead of
returning from a visit, the suspected settler might have received a
visiter, and I accordingly desired my _fides Achates_ to submit the
remainder of the canoes to the same inspection.

"After having passed his hand ineffectually over several, he at length
announced, as he stooped over one which I recognised, from a peculiar
elevation of the bow and stern, to be same we had passed.

"'Dis a one all drippin' wet, Massa Geral. May I nebber see a Hebben ib
he not a same we follow.'

"A low tapping against the door of the hut, which, although evidently
intended to be subdued, was now, in the silence of night, distinctly
audible, while our whispers on the contrary, mingled as they were with
the crisping sound of the waves rippling on the sands were, at that
distance, undistinguishable. It was evident that I had erred in my
original conjecture. Had it been Desborough himself, living alone as he
did, he would not have knocked for admission where there was no one to
afford it, but would have quietly let himself in. It could then be no
other than a visiter, perhaps a spy from the enemy--and the same to whom
we had given chase.

"From the moment that the tapping commenced, Sambo and I stood
motionless on the shore, and without trusting our voices again, even to
a whisper. In a little time we heard the door open, and the low voice of
Desborough in conversation with another. Presently the door was shut,
and soon afterwards, through an imperfectly closed shutter on the only
floor of the hut, we could perceive a streak of light reflected on the
clearing in front, as if from a candle or lamp that was stationary.

"'I tink him dam rascal dat man, Massa Geral,' at length ventured my
companion. 'I 'member long time ago,' and he sighed, 'when Sambo was no
bigger nor dat paddle, one berry much like him. But, Massa Geral, Massa
always tell me nebber talk o' dat.'

"'A villain he is, I believe, Sambo, but let us advance cautiously and
discover what he is about.'

"We now stole along the skirt of the forest, until we managed to
approach the window, through which the light was still thrown in one
long, fixed, but solitary ray. It was however impossible to see who were
within, for although the voices of men were distinguishable, their forms
were so placed as not to be visible through the partial opening.

"The conversation had evidently been some moments commenced. The first
words I heard uttered were by Desborough.

"'A Commissary boat, and filled with bags of goold eagles, and a
fiftieth part our'n, if we get her clean slick through to Detroit. Well,
drot me, if that ain't worth the trial. Why didn't they try it by land,
boy?'

"'I reckon, father, that cock wouldn't fight. The Injuns are outlyin'
everywhere to cut off our mails, and the ready is too much wanted to be
thrown away. No, no: the river work's the safest, I take it, for there
they little expect it to come.'

"The voice of the last speaker excited in me a strong desire to see the
face of Desborough's visiter. Unable, where I stood, to catch the
slightest view of either, I fancied that I might be more successful in
rear of the hut. I therefore moved forward, followed by Sambo, but not
so cautiously as to prevent my feet from crushing a fragment of decayed
wood that lay in my path.

"A bustle within, and the sudden opening of the door announced that the
noise had been overheard. I held up my finger impressively to Sambo, and
we both remained motionless.

"'Who the hell's there?' shouted Desborough, and the voice rang like the
blast of a speaking trumpet along the skirt of the forest.

"'Some raccoon looking out for Hartley's chickens, I expect,' said his
companion, after a short pause. 'There's nothin' human, I reckon, to be
seen movin' at this hour of the night.'

"'Who the hell's there?' repeated Desborough--still no answer.

"Again the door was closed, and under cover of the slight noise made by
the settler in doing this, and resuming his seat, Sambo and I
accomplished the circuit of the hut. Here we had an unobstructed view of
the persons of both. A small store room or pantry communicated with that
in which they were sitting at a table, on which was a large flagon, we
knew to contain whiskey, and a couple of japanned drinking cups, from
which, ever and anon, they 'wetted their whistles,' as they termed it,
and whetted their discourse. As they sat each with his back to the inner
wall, or more correctly, the logs of the hut, and facing the door
communicating with the store-room, left wide open, and in a direct line
with the back window at which we had taken our stand, we could
distinctly trace every movement of their features, while, thrown into
the shade by the gloom with which we were enveloped, we ran no risk of
detection ourselves. It is almost unnecessary to observe, after what has
occurred this morning, that the companion of Desborough was no other
than the _soi-disant_ Ensign Paul Emilius Theophilus Arnoldi; or, more
properly, the scoundrel son of a yet more scoundrel father. He wore the
dress in which you yesterday beheld him, but beneath a Canadian blanket
coat, which, when I first saw him in the hut, was buttoned up to the
chin so closely as to conceal everything American about the dress.

"'Well now, I reckon we must lay our heads to do this job;' said the
son, as he tossed off a portion of the liquid he had poured into his
can. 'There's only that one gun-boat I expect in t'other channel.'

"'Only one, Phil--do you know who commands it?'

"'One of them curst Granthams, to be sure. I say, old boy,' and his eye
lighted up significantly as he pointed to the opposite wall. 'I see
you've got the small bore still.'

"A knowing wink marked the father's sense of the allusion. 'The devil's
in it,' he rejoined, 'if we can't come over that smooth-faced chap some
how or other. Did you see anythin' of him as you come along?'

"'I reckon I did. Pretty chick he is to employ for a look-out. Why I
paddled two or three times round his gun-boat as it lay 'gin the shore,
without so much as a single livin' soul being on deck to see me.'

"It is proverbial," continued Grantham, "that listeners never hear any
good of themselves. I paid the common penalty. But if I continued calm,
my companion did not. Partly incensed at what had related to me--but
more infuriated at the declaration made by the son, that he had paddled
several times round the gun-boat, without a soul being on deck to see
him, he drew near to me, his white teeth displaying themselves in the
gloom, as he whispered, but in a tone that betrayed extreme irritation.

"'What a dam liar rascal, Massa Geral. He nebber go round: I see him
come a down a ribber long afore he see a boat at all.'

"'Hush, Sambo! hush--not a word,' I returned in the same low whisper.
'The villains are at some treason, and if we stir, we shall lose all
chance of discovering it.'

"'Me no peak, Massa Geral; but dam him lyin' teef,' he continued to
mutter, 'I wish I had him board a gun-boat.'

"'A dozen fellers well armed might take the d----d British craft,'
observed Desborough. 'How many men may there be aboard the Commissary?'

"'About forty, I reckon, under some d----d old rig'lar major. I've got a
letter for him here to desire him to come on, if so be as we gets the
craft out of the way.'

"'Drot me if I know a better way than to jump slick aboard her,'
returned Desborough, musingly, 'forty genu_ine_ Kaintucks ought to
swallow her up crew and all.'

"'I guess they would,' returned his companion, 'but they are not
Kaintucks, but only rig'lars; and then agin if they are discovered, one
spry cannon might sink her; and if the eagles go to the bottom we shall
lose our fiftieth. You don't reckon that.'

"'What the hell's to be done then?' exclaimed Desborough, resorting to
his favorite oath when in doubt.

"'My plan's already cut and dried by a wiser head nor yours nor mine, as
you shall larn; but first let a feller wet his whistle.' Here they both
drained off another portion of the poison that stood before them.

"Not to tire you," pursued Grantham, "with a repetition of the oaths and
vulgar and interjectional chucklings that passed between the
well-assorted pair during the disclosure of the plan, I will briefly
state that it was one of the most stupid that could have been conceived,
and reflected but little credit on the stratagetic powers of whoever
originated it.

"The younger scoundrel, who since his desertion from our service, claims
to be a naturalized citizen of the United States, (his name of
Desborough being changed for that of Arnoldi, and his rank of full
private for that of Ensign of Militia,) had been selected, from his
knowledge of the Canadian shore and his connexion with the disaffected
settler, as a proper person to entrust with a stratagem, having for its
object the safe convoy of a boat with specie, of which the American
garrison, it appears, stands much in need. The renegade had been
instructed to see his father, to whom he was to promise a fiftieth of
the value of the freight, provided he should by any means contrive to
draw the gun-boat from her station. The most plausible plan suggested
was, that he should intimate to me that a prize of value was lying
between Turkey Island and our own shore, which it required but my sudden
appearance to ensure, without even striking a blow. Here a number of
armed boats were to be stationed in concealment in order to take me at a
disadvantage, and even if I avoided being captured, the great aim would
be accomplished--namely, that of getting me out of the way until the
important boat should have cleared the channel running between Bois
Blanc and the American shore, and secreted herself in one of the several
deep creeks which empty themselves into the river. Here she was to have
remained until I had returned to my station, when her passage upward
might be pursued, if not without observation, at least without risk. As
Desborough was known to be suspected by us, it was further suggested
that he should appear to have been influenced in the information
conveyed to me, not by any motives of patriotism, which would have been
in the highest degree misplaced, but by the mere principle of
self-interest. He was to require of me a pledge that, out of the
proceeds of the proposed capture a twentieth share should be his, or, if
I would not undertake to guarantee this from the Government or my own
authority, that I should promise my own eventual share should be divided
with him. This stratagem successful, the younger Desborough was to
repair to the boat which had been lying concealed for the last day or
two, a few miles below me, with an order for her to make the best of her
way during the night if possible. If failing on the other hand, she was
to return to the port whence she had sailed, until a more fitting
opportunity should present itself.

"This," continued Grantham, after a slight pause, during which the
bottle was again circulated, "was delightful intelligence. Distrustful
as I was of Desborough, I could not have been deceived by this advice,
even had I not thus fortunately become acquainted with the whole of the
design; but now that I knew my man, and could see my way, I at once
resolved to appear the dupe they proposed to make me. Specie, too, for
the payment of the garrison! This was no contemptible prize with which
to commence my career. Besides, the boat was well manned; and although
without cannon, still, in point of military equipment, quite able to
cope with my crew, which did not exceed thirty men.

"With your knowledge of Desborough's character, it will not surprise you
to learn, although I confess I boiled with indignation at the moment to
hear, that the object of the scoundrels was, with a view to the
gratification of their own private vengeance, not merely to raise a
doubt of my fidelity, but to prefer against me a direct charge of
treason. Thus, in their vulgar language, they argued. If misled by their
representations, I quitted my station on the channel, and fell into the
ambuscade prepared for me near Turkey Island, I raised a suspicion of
the cause of my absence, which might be confirmed by an anonymous
communication; and if, on the other hand, I escaped that ambuscade, the
suspicion would be even stronger, as care would be taken to announce to
the English garrison the fact of my having been bribed to leave the
channel free for the passage of a boat, filled with money and
necessaries for Detroit. My return to my post immediately afterwards
would confirm the assertion; and so perfectly had they, in their wise
conceit, arranged their plans, that a paper was prepared by the son and
handed to his father, for the purpose of being dropped in the way of one
of the officers--the purport of which was an accusation against me, of
holding a secret understanding with the enemy, in proof whereof it was
stated that at an important moment, I should be found absent from my
post. I think I am correct, Captain Molineux."

"Perfectly," returned that officer--"such indeed were the contents of
the paper which I picked up in my rounds about daylight yesterday
morning, and which I have only again to express my regret that I should
have allowed to make on me even a momentary impression. Indeed,
Grantham, I am sure you will do me the justice to believe, that until we
actually saw the American boat passing, while you were nowhere to be
seen, I never for one moment doubted its being, what it has proved to
be--the falsest and most atrocious of calumnies."

"Your after doubt was but natural," replied the sailor, "although I
confess I could not help wincing under the thought of its being
entertained. I knew that, on my return, I should be enabled to explain
everything, but yet felt nettled that even my short absence should, as I
knew it must, give rise to any strictures on my conduct. It was that
soreness of feeling which induced my impatient allusion to the subject,
even after my good fortune of yesterday, for I at once detected that the
slanderous paper had been received and commented on; and from the
peculiar glance, I saw Henry direct to you, I was at no loss to discover
into whose hands it had fallen. But to resume.

"Their plan of action being finally settled, the traitors began to give
indication of separating--the one to hasten and announce to the American
boat the removal of all impediment to her passage upwards--the other to
my gun-boat, in order to play off the falsehood devised for the success
of their stratagem.

"'Here's damnation to the curst race of Granthams,' said the son, as
raising his tall and lanky body, he lifted the rude goblet to his lips.

"'Amen,' responded the father, rising also and drinking to the pledge
'and, what's more, here's to the goold eagles that'll repay us for our
job. And now Phil, let's be movin'.'

"The heavy tread of their feet within the hut as they moved to and fro,
to collect the several articles belonging to the equipment of
Desborough's canoe, promising fair to cover the sound of our footsteps,
I now whispered to Sambo, and we hastily made good our retreat to the
point where we left our skiff. In a few minutes, we were again on the
lake, paddling swiftly but cautiously towards my gun-boat. I had
instructed the sentinels not to hail me on my return, therefore when I
gained the deck, it was without challenge or observation of any kind,
which could denote to those from whom I had so recently parted, that any
one had been absent.

"Again I had thrown myself upon the deck, and was ruminating on the
singular events of the evening, associating the rich prize, which I now
already looked upon as my own, with the rascality of those who,
imagining me to be their dupe, were so soon to become mine; and moreover
meditating such measures as I fancied most likely to secure a result so
opposite to that which they anticipated, when the loud quick sharp hail
of the sentinels announced that a craft of some kind was approaching.

"'Want to see the officer,' shouted a voice which I knew to be
Desborough's. 'Somethin' very partick'lar to tell him, I guess.'

"Permission having been granted, the canoe came rapidly up to the side,
and in the next minute, the tall heavy form of the settler stood
distinctly defined against the lake, as he stepped on the gun-wale of
the boat.

"It must be needless here to repeat the information of which he was the
bearer," pursued Grantham. "Its purport was, in every sense, what I had
so recently overheard in the hut.

"'And how am I to know that this tale of yours is correct,' I demanded
when he had concluded, yet in a tone that seemed to admit, I was as much
his dupe as he could reasonably desire. 'You are aware, Desborough, that
your character for loyalty does not stand very high, and this may prove
but a trick to get me out of the way. What good motive can you give for
my believing you?'

"'The best I calculate as can be,' he unhesitatingly answered, 'and that
is my own interest. I don't make no boast of my loyalty, as you say, to
be sure, Mr. Grantham, but I've an eye like a hawk for the rhino, and I
han't giv' you this piece of news without expectin' a promise that I
shall git a purty considerable sum in eagles, if so be as you succeeds
in wallopin' the prize.'

"'Walloping--what do you call walloping, man?'

"'What do I call wallopin'? why licking her slick and clean out, and
gettin' hold of the dust to be sure.'

"I could have knocked the scoundrel to the deck, for the familiarity of
the grin which accompanied his reply, and as for Sambo, I had more than
once to look him peremptorily into patience.

"I knew from what had passed between father and son, that, until the
former had communicated with, and impressed a conviction of the accuracy
of his report, upon me, nothing was to be attempted by the boat, the
capture of which was now, for a variety of reasons, an object of weighty
consideration. Whatever violence I did to myself therefore, in
abstaining from a castigation of the traitor. I felt that I could not
hope for success, unless, by appearing implicitly to believe all he had
stated. I thus set suspicion at rest.

"'A more satisfactory motive for your information you could not have
given me, Desborough,' I at length replied, with a sarcasm which was
however lost upon him, 'and I certainly do you the justice to believe
that to the self-interest you have avowed, we shall be indebted for the
capture of the prize in question. She lies, you say, between Turkey
Island and our own shores.'

"'I guess as how she does,' replied the settler, with an eagerness that
betrayed his conviction that the bait had taken; 'but Mr.
Grantham.'--and I could detect a lurking sneer, 'I expect at least that
when you have lick'd the prize you will make my loyalty stand a little
higher than it seems to be at this moment, for I guess, puttin' the
dollars out of the question, it's a right loyal act I am guilty of now.'

"'You may rely upon it, Desborough, you shall have all the credit you
deserve for your conduct on the occasion--that it shall be faithfully
reported on my return, you may take for granted.' Here I summoned all
hands up to weigh anchor and make sail for Turkey Island. 'Now then,
Desborough, unless you wish to be a sharer in our enterprise, the sooner
you leave us the better, for we shall be off immediately.'

"In obedience to my order, all hands were speedily upon deck, and busied
in earnest preparation. In pleasing assurance that I was as completely
his dupe as could be desired, the villain had now the audacity to demand
from me a written promise that, in consideration of the information
given, five hundred dollars should be paid to him on the disposal of the
prize. This demand (aware as he was--or rather as he purposed--that I
was to play the part of the captured instead of that of the captor), was
intended to lull me into even greater reliance on his veracity. I had
difficulty in restraining my indignation, for I felt that the fellow was
laughing at me in his sleeve; however, the reflection that, in less than
twenty-four hours, the tables would be turned upon him, operated as a
check upon my feelings, and I said with a hurried voice and air:

"'Impossible. Desborough, I have no time now to give the paper, for as
you perceive we are getting under way--I however, repeat to you my
promise, that if your claims are not attended to elsewhere, you shall
have my share of the profits, if I take this prize within the next eight
and forty hours within the boundary of Turkey Island. Will that content
you?'

"'I expect as how it must,' returned the secretly delighted, yet
seemingly disappointed settler, as he now prepared to recross the
gun-wale into this canoe; 'but I guess, Mr. Grantham, you might at least
advance a feller a little money out of hand, on the strength of the
prize. Jist say twenty dollars.'

"'No, Desborough, not one. When the Turkey Island prize is mine, then if
the Government refuse to confirm your claims, we will share equally; but
as I said before, I must first capture her, before I consent to part
with a shilling.'

"'Well then, I guess I must wait,' and the scoundrel confidently
believing that he had gulled me to his heart's content, stepped heavily
into his canoe, which he directed along the lake shore, while we with
willing sails, glided up the channel and speedily lost him from our
view."

"A perfect adventure, upon my word!" interrupted De Courcy.

"What a bold and deliberate scoundrel!" added Captain Granville. "I
confess, Grantham, I cannot but admire the coolness and self-possession
you evinced on this occasion. Had I been there in your stead, I should
have tied the rascal up, given him a dozen or two on the spot, and then
tumbled him head-foremost into the lake."

"The remainder is soon told," continued Gerald. "On parting from
Desborough, I continued my course directly up the channel, with a view
of gaining a point, where unseen myself, I could observe the movements
of the American boat, which, from all I had heard, I fully expected
would attempt the passage in the course of the following day. My perfect
knowledge of the country suggested to me, as the safest and most secure
hiding place, the creek whence you saw me issue at a moment when it was
supposed the American had altogether escaped. The chief object of the
enemy was evidently to get me out of the channel. That free, it was of
minor importance whether I fell into the ambuscade or not, so that the
important boat could effect the passage unobserved, or at least in
safety. If my gun-boat should be seen returning unharmed from Turkey
Island, the American was to run into the first creek along the shore,
which she had orders to hug until I had passed, and not until I had
again resumed my station in the channel, was she to renew her course
upwards to Detroit, which post it was assumed she would then gain
without difficulty.

"It was scarcely yet day," continued Grantham, "when I reached and ran
into the creek of which I have just spoken, and which, owing to the
narrowness of the stream and consequent difficulty of waring, I was
obliged to enter stern-foremost. That no time might be lost in getting
her out at the proper moment, I, instead of dropping her anchor, made
the gun-boat fast to a tree; and, desiring the men, with the exception
of the watch, to take their rest as usual, lay quietly awaiting the
advance of the enemy.

"The gun fired from the lower battery on the island, was the first
intimation we had of the approach of the prize which I had given my
gallant fellows to understand was in reserve for us; and presently
afterwards Sambo, whom I had dispatched on the look out, appeared on the
bank, stating that a large boat, which had been fired at ineffectually,
was making the greatest exertions to clear the channel. A second shot,
discharged from a nearer point, soon after announced that the boat had
gained the head of the island, and might therefore be shortly expected.
In the impatience of my curiosity I sprang to the shore, took the
telescope out of the hands of Sambo, and hastened to climb the tree from
which he had so recently descended. I now distinctly saw the boat, and,
availing herself of the rising and partial breeze, she steered more into
the centre of the stream; and I thought I could observe marks of
confusion and impatience among the groups in front of the fort, whom I
had justly imagined to have been assembled there to witness the arrival
of the canoes we had seen descending the river long before the first gun
was fired."

"But the chase, and the firing after you doubled the point?" inquired
Captain Granville. "We saw nothing of this."

"The American, plying his oars with vigor, gave us work enough,"
answered the young sailor, "and had made considerable way up the creek,
before we came up with him. An attempt was then made to escape us by
running ashore, and abandoning the boat, but it was too late. Our bow
was almost touching his stern, and in the desperation of the moment, the
American troops discharged their muskets, but with so uncertain an aim,
in consequence of their being closely crowded upon each other, that only
three of my men were wounded by their fire. Before they could load
again, we were enabled to grapple with them hand to hand. A few of my
men had discharged their pistols, in answer to the American volley,
before I had time to interfere to prevent them; but the majority having
reserved theirs, we had now immeasurably the advantage. Removing the
bayonets from their muskets, which at such close quarters were useless,
they continued their contest a short time with these, but the cutlass
soon overpowered them, and they surrendered."

"And the Major, Grantham; did he behave well on the occasion?"

"Gallantly. It was the Major that cut down the only man I had
dangerously wounded in the affair, and he would have struck another
fatally, had I not disarmed him. While in the act of doing so, I was
treacherously shot (in the arm only, fortunately,) by the younger
scoundrel, Desborough, whom in turn I saved from Sambo's vengeance, in
order that he might receive a more fitting punishment. And now,
gentlemen, you have the whole history."

"Yes, as far as regards the men portion," said De Courcy, with a
malicious smile; "but what became of the lady all this while, my
conquering hero? Did you find her playing a very active part in the
skirmish?"

"Active--no!" replied Gerald, slightly coloring as he remarked all eyes
directed to him at this demand, "but passively courageous she was to a
degree I could not have supposed possible in woman. She sat calm and
collected amid the din of conflict, as if she had been accustomed to the
thing all her life, nor once moved from the seat which she occupied in
the stern, except to make an effort to prevent me from disarming her
uncle. I confess that her coolness astonished me, while it excited my
warmest admiration."

"I hope it may be nothing beyond admiration," observed the captain of
Grenadiers; "I tell you as a friend, Gerald, I do not like this account
you give of her conduct. A woman who could show no agitation in such a
scene must have either a damn'd cold, or a damn'd black heart, and
there's but little claim to admiration there."

"Upon my word, Captain Cranstoun," and the handsome features of Gerald
crimsoned with a feeling not unmixed with serious displeasure, "I do not
quite understand you--you appear to assume something between Miss
Montgomerie and myself that should not be imputed to either--and
certainly, not thus publicly."

"Nonsense, man, there's no use in making a secret of the matter,"
returned the positive grenadier. "The subject was discussed after dinner
yesterday, and there was nobody present who didn't agree, that if you
had won her heart you had given your own in exchange."

"God forbid!" said Henry Grantham with unusual gravity of manner, while
he looked affectionately on the changing and far from satisfied
countenance of his conscious brother, "for I repeat with Captain
Cranstoun, I like her not. Why, I know not; still I like her not, and I
shall be glad, Gerald, when you have consigned her to the place of her
destination."

"Pooh! pooh! nonsense!" interrupted Captain Granville; "never mind,
Gerald," he pursued, good-humoredly, "she is a splendid girl, and one
that you need not be ashamed to own as a conquest. By heaven, she has a
bust to warm the bosom of an anchorite, and depend upon it, all that
Cranstoun has said arises only from pique that he is not the object
preferred. Those black eyes of hers have set his ice blood upon the
boil, and he would willingly exchange places with you, as I honestly
confess I should."

Vexed as Gerald certainly felt at the familiar tone the conversation was
now assuming in regard to Miss Montgomerie, and although satisfied that
mere pleasantry was intended, it was not without a sensation of relief
that he found it interrupted by the entrance of the several
non-commissioned officers with their order-books. Soon after the party
broke up.




CHAPTER X.


Before noon, on the following day, the boat that was to convey Major
Montgomerie and his niece to the American shore, pulled up to the
landing-place in front of the fort. The weather, as on the preceding
day, was fine, and the river exhibited the same placidity of surface.
Numerous bodies of Indians were collected on the banks, pointing to and
remarking on the singularity of the white flag which hung drooping at
the stern of the boat. Presently the prisoners were seen advancing to
the bank, accompanied by General Brock, Commodore Barclay, and the
principal officers of the garrison. Major Montgomerie appeared pleased
at the prospect of the liberty that awaited him, while the countenance
of his niece, on the contrary, presented an expression of deep thought,
although it was afterwards remarked by Granville and Villiers, both
close observers of her demeanor, that as her eye occasionally glanced in
the direction of Detroit, it lighted up with an animation strongly in
contrast with the general calm and abstractedness of her manner. All
being now ready, Gerald Grantham, who had received his final
instructions from the General offered his arm to Miss Montgomerie, who,
to all outward appearance, took it mechanically and unconsciously,
although, in the animated look which the young sailor turned upon her in
the next instant, there was evidence the contact had thrilled
electrically to his heart. After exchanging a cordial pressure of the
hand with his gallant entertainers, and reiterating to the General his
thanks for the especial favor conferred upon him, the venerable Major
followed them to the boat. His departure was the signal for much
commotion among the Indians. Hitherto they had had no idea of what was
in contemplation; but when they saw them enter and take their seats in
the boat, they raised one of those terrific shouts which have so often
struck terror and dismay; and brandishing their weapons, seemed ready to
testify their disapprobation by something more than words. It was
however momentary--a commanding voice made itself heard, even amid the
din of their loud yell, and, when silence had been obtained, a few
animated sentences, uttered in a tone of deep authority, caused the
tumult at once to subside. The voice was that of Tecumseh, and there
were few among his race who, brave and indomitable as they were, could
find courage to thwart his will. Meanwhile the boat, impelled by eight
active seamen, urged its way through the silvery current, and in less
than an hour from its departure had disappeared.

Two hours had elapsed--the General and superior officers had
retired--and the Indians, few by few, had repaired to their several
encampments, except a party of young warriors, who, wrapped in their
blankets and mantles, lay indolently extended on the grass, smoking
their pipes, or producing wild sounds from their melancholy flutes. Not
far from these, sat, with their legs overhanging the edge of the steep
bank, a group of the junior officers of the garrison, who, with that
indifference which characterized their years, were occupied in casting
pebbles into the river, and watching the bubbles that arose to the
surface. Among the number was Henry Grantham, and, at a short distance
from him, sat the old but athletic negro, Sambo, who, not having been
required to accompany Gerald, to whom he was especially attached, had
continued to linger on the bank long after his anxious eye had lost
sight of the boat in which the latter had departed. While thus engaged,
a new direction was given to the interest of all parties by a peculiar
cry, which reached them from a distance over the water, apparently from
beyond the near extremity of the island of Bois Blanc. To the officers
the sound was unintelligible, for it was the first of the kind they had
ever heard; but the young Indians appeared fully to understand its
import. Starting from their lethargy, they sprang abruptly to their
feet; and giving a sharp, answering yell, stamped upon the green turf,
and snuffed the hot air with distended nostrils, like so many wild
horses let loose upon the desert. Nor was the excitement confined to
these, for, all along the line of encampment the same wild notes were
echoed, and forms came bounding again to the front, until the bank was
once more peopled with savages.

"What was the meaning of that cry, Sambo, and whence came it?" asked
Henry Grantham, who, as well as his companions, had strained his eyes in
every direction, but in vain, to discover its cause.

"Dat a calp cry, Massa Henry--see he dere a canoe not bigger than a
hick'ry nut," and he pointed with his finger to what in fact had the
appearance of being little larger; "I wish," he pursued, with
bitterness, "dey bring him calp of dem billains Desborough--Dam him
lying tief."

"Bravo!" exclaimed De Courcy, who, in common with his companions,
recollecting Gerald's story of the preceding day, was at no loss to
understand why the latter epithet had been so emphatically bestowed; "I
see (winking to Henry Grantham) you have not forgiven his paddling round
the gun-boat the other night, while you and the rest of the crew were
asleep, eh, Sambo?"

"So help me hebben, Obbicer, he no sail around a gun-boat, he dam a
Yankee. He come along a lake like a dam tief in e night and I tell a
Massa Geral--and Massa Geral and me chase him all ober e water--I not
asleep. Massa Courcy," pursued the old man, with pique; "I nebber
sleep--Massa Geral nebber sleep."

"The devil ye don't," observed De Courcy, quaintly; "then the Lord
deliver _me_ from gun-boat service, I say."

"Amen!" responded Villiers.

"Why," asked Middlemore, "do Gerald Grantham and old Frumpy here remind
one of a certain Irish festival? Do you give it up? Because they are
_awake_----"

The abuse heaped on the pre-eminently vile attempt was unmeasured--Sambo
conceived it a personal affront to himself, and he said, with an air of
mortification and wounded dignity, not unmixed with anger:

"Sambo poor black nigger--obbicer berry white man, but him heart all ob
a color. He no Frumpy--Massa Geral no like an Irish bestibal. I wonder
he no tick up for a broder, Massa Henry." His agitation here was
extreme.

"Nonsense, Sambo--don't you see we are only jesting with you?" said the
youth, in the kindest tone--for he perceived that the faithful creature
was striving hard to check the rising tear--"there is not an officer
here who does not respect you for your long attachment to my family, and
none would willingly give you pain; neither should you suppose they
would say anything offensive in regard of my brother Gerald."

Pacified by this assurance, which was moreover corroborated by several
of his companions, really annoyed at having pained the old man, Sambo
sank once more into respectful silence, still however continuing to
occupy the same spot. During this colloquy the cry had been several
times repeated, and as often replied to from the shore; and now a canoe
was distinctly visible, urging its way to the beach. The warriors it
contained were a scouting party, six in number--four paddling the light
bark, and one at the helm, while the sixth, who appeared to be the
leader, stood upright in the bow, waving from the long pole, to which it
was attached, a human scalp. A few minutes and the whole had landed, and
were encircled on the bank by their eager and inquiring comrades. Their
story was soon told. They had encountered two Americans at some distance
on the opposite shore, who were evidently making the best of their way
through the forest to Detroit. They called upon them to deliver
themselves up, but the only answer was an attempt at flight. The Indians
fired, and one fell dead, pierced by many balls. The other, however, who
happened to be considerably in advance, threw all his energy into his
muscular frame; and being untouched by the discharge that had slain his
companion, succeeded in gaining a dense underwood, through which he
finally effected his escape. The scouts continued their pursuit for
upwards of an hour, but finding it fruitless, returned to the place
where they had left their canoe, having first secured the scalp and
spoils of the fallen man.

"Dam him, debbel," exclaimed Sambo, who, as well as the officers, had
approached the party detailing their exploit, and had fixed his dark eye
on the dangling trophy--"May I nebber see a hebben ib he not a calp of a
younger Desborough. I know him lying tief by he hair--he all yaller like
a soger's breastplate--curse him rascal (and his white and even teeth
were exhibited in the grin that accompanied the remark,) he nebber more
say he sail round Massa Geral's gun-boat, and Massa Geral and Sambo
sleep."

"By Jove he is right," said De Courcy. "I recollect remarking the color
of the fellow's hair yesterday, when, on calling for a glass of "gin
sling," at the inn to which I had conducted him, he threw his slouched
hat unceremoniously on the table, and rubbed the fingers of both hands
through his carrotty locks, until they appeared to stand like those of
the Gorgon, perfectly on end."

"And were there other proof wanting," said Villiers, "we have it here in
the spoil his slayers are exhibiting to their companions. There is the
identical powder horn, bullet pouch, and waist belt, which he wore when
he landed on this very spot."

"And I," said Middlemore, "will swear by the crooked buckhorn handle of
that huge knife or dagger; for in our struggle on the sands yesterday
morning, his blanket coat came open, and discovered the weapon, on which
I kept a sharp eye during the whole affair. Had he but managed to plant
that monster (and he affected to shudder,) under my middle ribs, then
would it have been all over with poor Middlemore."

"There cannot be a doubt," remarked Henry Grantham. "With Sambo and De
Courcy, I well recollect the hair, and I also particularly noticed the
handle of his dagger, which, as you perceive, has a remarkable twist in
it."

All doubt was put to rest by Sambo, who, having spoken with its
possessor for a moment, now returned, bearing the knife, at the
extremity of the handle of which was engraved, on a silver shield, the
letters P. E. T. A. Ens. M. M.

"Paul Emilius Theophilus Arnoldi, Ensign Michigan Militia," pursued
Grantham, reading. "This, then, is conclusive, and we have to
congratulate ourselves that one at least of two of the vilest scoundrels
this country ever harbored, has at length met the fate he merited."

"Fate him merit, Massa Henry!" muttered the aged and privileged negro,
with something like anger in his tones, as he returned the knife to the
Indian, "he dam 'serter from a king! No, no he nebber deserb a die like
dis. He ought to hab a rope roun him neck and die him lying tief like a
dog."

"I guess, however, our friend Jeremiah has got clean slick off," said
Villiers, imitating the tone and language of that individual, "and he, I
take it, is by far the more formidable of the two. I expect that, before
he dies, he will give one of us a long shot yet, in revenge for the fall
of young hopeful."

"Traitorous and revengeful scoundrel!" aspirated Henry Grantham, as the
recollection of the manner of his father's death came over his mind. "It
is, at least, some consolation to think his villainy has in part met its
reward. I confess, I exult in the death of young Desborough, less even
because a dangerous enemy has been removed, than because in his fall the
heart of the father will be racked in its only assailable point. I trust
I am not naturally cruel, yet do I hope the image of his slain partner
in infamy may ever after revisit his memory, and remind him of his
crime."

An exclamation of the Indians now drew the attention of the officers to
a boat that came in sight, in the direction in which that of Gerald
Grantham had long since disappeared, and as she drew nearer, a white
flag floating in the stern, became gradually distinguishable.
Expressions of surprise passed among the officers, by whom various
motives were assigned as the cause of the return of the flag of truce,
for that it was their own boat no one doubted, especially as, on
approaching sufficiently near, the blue uniform of the officer who
steered the boat was visible to the naked eye. On a yet nearer approach,
however, it was perceived that the individual in question wore not the
uniform of the British navy, but that of an officer of the American
line, the same precisely, indeed, as that of Major Montgomerie. It was
further remarked that there was no lady in the boat, and that,
independently of the crew, there was besides the officer already named,
merely one individual, dressed in the non-commissioned uniform, who
seemed to serve as his orderly. Full evidence being now had that this
was a flag sent from the American fort, which had, in all probability,
missed Gerald by descending one channel of the river formed by Turkey
Island, while the latter had ascended by the other, the aid-de-camp, De
Courcy, hastened to acquaint General Brock with the circumstance, and to
receive his orders. By the time the American reached the landing-place,
the youth had returned, accompanying a superior officer of the staff.
Both descended the flight of steps leading to the river, when, having
saluted the officer, after a moment or two of conversation, they
proceeded to blindfold him. This precaution having been taken, the
American was then handed over the gun-wale of the boat, and assisted up
the flight of steps by the two British officers on whose arms he leaned.
As they passed through the crowd, on their way to the fort, the ears of
the stranger were assailed by loud yells from the bands of Indians, who,
with looks of intense curiosity and interest, gazed on the passing, and
to them in some degree inexplicable, scene. Startling as was the fierce
cry, the officer pursued his course without moving a muscle of his fine
and manly form, beyond what was necessary to the action in which he was
engaged. It was a position that demanded all his collectedness and
courage, and he seemed as though he had previously made up his mind not
to be deficient in either. Perhaps it was well that he had been
temporarily deprived of sight, for could he have beheld the numerous
tomahawks that were raised towards him in pantomimic representation of
what they would have done had they been permitted, the view would in no
way have assisted his self-possession. The entrance to the fort once
gained by the little party, the clamor began to subside, and the
Indians, by whom they had been followed, returned to the bank of the
river to satisfy their curiosity with a view of those who had been left
in the boat, to which, as a security against all possible outrage, a
sergeant's command had meanwhile been despatched.

It was in the drawing-room of Colonel D'Egville, that the General,
surrounded by his chief officers, awaited the arrival of the flag of
truce. Into this the American Colonel, for such was his rank, after
traversing the area of the fort that lay between, was now ushered, and,
the bandage being removed, his eye encountered several to whom he was
personally known, and with these such salutations as became the occasion
were exchanged.

"The flag you bear, sir," commenced the general, after a few moments of
pause succeeding these greetings, "relates, I presume, to the prisoners
so recently fallen into our hands."

"By no means, General," returned the American, "this is the first
intimation I have had of such fact--my mission is of a wholly different
nature. I am deputed by the officer commanding the forces of the United
States to summon the garrison of Amherstburg, with all its naval
dependencies, to surrender within ten days from this period."

The General smiled. "A similar purpose seems to have actuated us both,"
he observed. "A shorter limit have I prescribed to the officer by whom I
have, this very day, sent a message to General Hull; where, may I ask,
did you pass my flag?"

"I met with none, General, and yet my boat kept as nearly in the middle
of the stream as possible."

"Then must ye have passed each other on the opposite sides of Turkey
Island. The officer in charge was moreover accompanied by two of the
prisoners to whom I have alluded--one a field officer in your own
regiment."

"May I ask who?" interrupted the American quickly, and slightly
coloring.

"Major Montgomerie."

"So I suspected. Was the other of my regiment?"

"The other," said the General, "bears no commission, and is simply a
volunteer in the expedition--one, in short, whose earnest wish to reach
Detroit, was the principal motive for my offering the Major his liberty
on parole."

"And may I ask the name of this individual, so unimportant in rank, and
yet so filled with ardor in the cause, as to be thus anxious to gain the
theatre of war?"

"One probably not unknown to you, Colonel, as the niece of your brother
officer--Miss Montgomerie."

"Miss Montgomerie here!" faltered the American, rising and paling as he
spoke, while he mechanically placed on the table a glass of wine he had
the instant before raised to his lips--"surely it cannot be."

There was much to excite interest, not only in the changed tone but in
the altered features of the American, as he thus involuntarily gave
expression to his surprise. The younger officers winked at each other,
and smiled their conviction of _une affaire de coeur_--while the senior
were no less ready to infer that they had now arrived at the true secret
of the impatience of Miss Montgomerie to reach the place of her
destination. To the penetrating eye of the General, however, there was
an expression of pain on the countenance of the officer, which accorded
ill with the feeling which a lover might be supposed to entertain, who
had been unexpectedly brought nearer to an object of attachment, and he
kindly sought to relieve his evident embarrassment by remarking:

"I can readily comprehend your surprise, Colonel. One would scarcely
have supposed that a female could have had courage to brave the dangers
attendant on an expedition of this kind, in an open boat; but Miss
Montgomerie I confess, appears to me to be one whom no danger could
daunt, and whose resoluteness of purpose, once directed, no secondary
object could divert from its original aim."

Before the officer could reply, Colonel D'Egville, who had absented
himself during the latter part of the conversation, returned, and
addressing the former in terms that proved their acquaintance to have
been of previous date, invited him to partake of some refreshment that
had been prepared for him in an adjoining apartment. This the American
at first faintly declined, on the plea of delay having been prohibited
by his chief; but, on the general jocosely remarking that, sharing their
hospitality on the present occasion would be no barrier to breaking a
lance a week hence, he assented; and, following Colonel D'Egville,
passed through a short corridor into a smaller apartment, where a
copious but hurried refreshment had been prepared.

The entry of the officers was greeted by the presence of three
ladies--Mrs. D'Egville and her daughters--all of whom received him with
the frank cordiality that bespoke intimacy, while, on the countenance of
one of the latter, might be detected evidences of an interest that had
its foundation in something more than the mere esteem which dictated the
conduct of her mother and sister. If Julia D'Egville was in reality the
laughing, light hearted, creature represented in the mess room
conversation of the officers of the garrison, it would have been
difficult for a stranger to have recognised her in the somewhat serious
girl who now added her greetings to theirs, but in a manner slightly
tinctured with embarrassment.

The American, who seemed not to notice it, directed his conversation, as
he partook of the refreshment, principally to Mrs. D'Egville, to whom he
spoke various ladies at Detroit, friends of both, who were deep
deplorers of the war and the non-communication which it occasioned;
alluded to the many delightful parties that had taken place, yet were
now interrupted; and to the many warm friendships which had been formed,
yet might by this event be severed for ever. He concluded by presenting
a note from a very intimate friend of the family, to which, he said, he
had been requested to take back a written answer.

A feeling of deep gratification pervaded the benevolent countenance of
Mrs. D'Egville, as, on perusal, she found that it contained the offer of
an asylum for herself and daughters in case Amherstburgh should be
carried by storm.

"Excellent, kind hearted friend!" she exclaimed when she had
finished--"this indeed does merit an answer. Need of assistance,
however, there is none, since my noble friend, the General has pledged
himself to anticipate any attempt to make our soil the theatre of
war--still, does it give me pleasure to be enabled to reciprocate her
offer, by promising, in my turn, an asylum against all chances of
outrage on the part of the wild Indians, attached to our cause"--and she
left the room.

No sooner did the American find himself alone with the sisters, for
Colonel D'Egville had previously retired to the General, than discarding
all reserve, and throwing himself on his knees at the feet of her who
sat next him, he exclaimed in accents of the most touching pathos:

"Julia, dearest Julia! for this chiefly am I here. I volunteered to be
the bearer of the summons to the British General, in the hope that some
kind chance would give you to my view, and now that fortune, propitious
beyond my utmost expectations, affords me the happiness of speaking to
you whom I had feared never to behold more, oh, tell me that, whatever
be the result of this unhappy war, you will not forget me. For me, I
shall ever cherish you in my heart's core."

The glow which mantled over the cheek of the agitated girl, plainly told
that this passionate appeal was made to no unwilling ear. Still she
spoke not.

"Dearest Julia, answer me--the moments of my stay are few, and at each
instant we are liable to interruption. In one word, therefore, may I
hope? In less than a week, many who have long been friends will meet as
enemies. Let me then at least have the consolation to know from your
lips, that whatever be the event, that dearest of all gifts--your love
is unchangeably mine."

"I do promise, Ernest," faltered the trembling girl. "My heart is yours
and yours for ever--but do not unnecessarily expose yourself," and her
head sank confidingly on the shoulder of her lover.

"Thank you, dearest," and the encircling arm of the impassioned officer
drew her form closer to his beating heart. "Gertrude, you are witness of
her vow, and before you, under more auspicious circumstances, will I
claim its fulfilment. Oh Julia, Julia, this indeed does recompense me
for many a long hour of anxiety and doubt."

"And hers too have been hours of anxiety and doubt," said the gentle
Gertrude. "Ever since the war has been spoken of as certain, Julia has
been no longer the gay girl she was. Her dejection has been subject of
remark with all, and such is her dislike to any allusion to the past,
that she never even rallies Captain Cranstoun on his bear-skin adventure
of last winter on the ice."

"Ah," interrupted the American, "never shall I forget the evening that
preceded that adventure. It was then, dearest Julia, that I ventured to
express the feeling with which you had inspired me. It was then I had
first the delight of hearing from your lips that I need not entirely
despair. I often, often, think of that night."

"Of course you have not yet received my note, Ernest. Perhaps you will
deem it inconsiderate in me to have written, but I could not resist the
desire to afford you what I conceived would be a gratification, by
communicating intelligence of ourselves."

"Note! what note! and by whom conveyed?"

"Have you not heard," inquired Gertrude, warming into animation, "that
the General has sent a flag this morning to Detroit, and, under its
protection, two prisoners captured by my cousin, who is the officer that
conducts them."

"And to that cousin you have confided the letter?" interrupted the
Colonel, somewhat eagerly.

"No, not my cousin," said Julia, "but to one I conceived better suited
to the trust. You must know that my father, with his usual hospitality,
insisted on Major Montgomerie and his niece, the parties in question,
taking up their abode with us during the short time they remained."

"And to Miss Montgomerie you gave your letter," hurriedly exclaimed the
Colonel, starting to his feet, and exhibiting a countenance of extreme
paleness.

"Good heaven, Ernest! what is the matter? Surely you do not think me
guilty of imprudence in this affair. I was anxious to write to you,--I
imagined you would be glad to hear from me, and thought that the niece
of one of your officers would be the most suitable medium of
communication. I therefore confessed to her my secret, and requested her
to take charge of the letter."

"Oh, Julia, you have been indeed imprudent. But what said she--how
looked she when you confided to her our secret?"

"She made no other remark than to ask how long our attachment had
existed, and her look and voice were calm, and her cheek underwent no
variation from the settled paleness observable there since her arrival."

"And in what manner did she receive her trust?" again eagerly demanded
the Colonel.

"With a solemn assurance that it should be delivered to you with her own
hand--then, and then only, did a faint smile animate her still but
beautiful features. Yet why all these questions, Ernest? Or, can it
really be? Tell me," and the voice of the young girl became imperative,
"has Miss Montgomerie any claim upon your hand--she admitted to have
known you?"

"On my honor, none;" impressively returned the Colonel.

"Oh, what a weight you have removed from my heart, Ernest, but wherefore
you alarm, and wherein consists my imprudence?"

"In this only, dearest Julia, that I had much rather another than she
had been admitted into your confidence. But as you have acted for the
best, I cannot blame you. Still I doubt not," and the tones of the
American were low and desponding, "that, as she has promised, she will
find means to deliver your note into my own hands--the seal is----?"

"A fancy one--Andromache disarming Hector."

"Rise, for Heaven's sake rise," interrupted Gertrude; "here comes
mamma."

One fond pressure of her graceful form, and the Colonel had resumed his
seat. In the next moment Mrs. D'Egville entered, by one door, and
immediately afterwards her husband by another. The former handed her
note, and during the remarks which accompanied its delivery, gave the
little party--for Gertrude was scarcely less agitated than her
sister--time to recover from their embarrassment. Some casual
conversation then ensued, when the American, despite of Mrs. D'Egville's
declaration that he could not have touched a single thing during her
absence, expressed his anxiety to depart. The same testimonies of
friendly greeting, which had marked his entrance, were exchanged, and,
preceded by his kind host, the Colonel once more gained the apartment
where the General still lingered, awaiting his reappearance.

Nothing remaining to be added to the answer already given to the
summons, the American, after exchanging salutations with such of the
English officers as were personally known to him, again submitted
himself to the operation of blindfolding; after which he was reconducted
to the beach, where his boat's crew, who had in their turn been supplied
with refreshments, were ready to receive him. As, on his arrival, the
loud yellings of the Indians accompanied his departure, but as these had
been found to be harmless, they were even less heeded than before.
Within two hours, despite of the strong current, the boat had
disappeared altogether from their view.

Late in that day, the barge of Gerald Grantham returned from Detroit.
Ushered into the presence of the General, the young sailor communicated
the delivery of his charge into the hands of the American Chief, who had
returned his personal acknowledgments for the courtesy. His answer to
the summons, however, was that having a force fully adequate to the
purpose, he was prepared to defend the fort to the last extremity, and
waiving his own original plan of attack, would await the British General
on the defensive, when to the God of Battles should be left the decision
of the contest. To a question on the subject, the young officer added
that he had seen nothing of the American flag of truce, either in going
or returning.

That night orders were issued to the heads of the different departments,
immediately to prepare _material_ for a short siege; and, an assault at
the termination of the third day.




CHAPTER XI.


Conformably with the orders of the British General, the siege of the
American fortress was commenced on the day following that of the mutual
exchange of flags. The elevated ground above the village of Sandwich,
immediately opposite to the enemy's fort, was chosen for the erection of
three batteries, from which a well sustained and well directed fire was
kept up for several successive days, yet without effecting any
practicable breach in their defences. One of these batteries, manned
principally by sailors, was under the direction of Gerald Grantham,
whose look-out on duty had been in a great degree rendered unnecessary,
by the advance of the English flotilla up the river, and who had
consequently been appointed to this more active service.

During the whole of Saturday, the 15th of August, the British guns had
continued to play upon the fort, vomiting shot and shell as from an
exhaustless and angry volcano--and several of the latter falling short,
the town which was of wood had been more than once set on fire. As,
however, it was by no means the intention of the General to do injury to
the inhabitants, no obstacle was opposed to the attempts of the enemy to
get it under, and the flames were as often and as speedily extinguished.
An advanced hour of night at length put an end to the firing, and the
artillery men and seamen, extended on their great-coats and pea-jackets,
in their several embrasures, snatched from fatigue the repose which
their unceasing exertions of the many previous hours had rendered at
once a luxury and a want.

The battery commanded by Gerald Grantham was the central and most
prominent of the three, and it had been remarked by all--and especially
by the troops stationed in the rear in support of the guns--that his
firing during the day had been the most efficient, many of his shots
going point blank into the hostile fortress, and (as could be distinctly
seen with the telescope) occasioning evident confusion.

The several officers commanding batteries were now met in that of the
young sailor, and, habited in a garb befitting the rude duty at which
they had presided, were earnestly engaged in discussing the contents of
their haversacks, moistened by occasional drafts of rum and water from
their wooden canteens, and seasoned with frequent reference to the
events of the past day, and anticipations of what the morrow would bring
forth. A lantern, so closed as to prevent all possibility of contact
with the powder that lay strewed about, was placed in the centre of the
circle, and the dim reflexion from this upon the unwashed hands and
faces of the party, begrimed as they were with powder and perspiration,
contributed to give an air of wildness to the whole scene, that found
its origin in the peculiar circumstances of the moment. Nor was the
picture at all lessened in ferocity of effect, by the figure of Sambo in
the back ground, who, dividing his time between the performances of such
offices as his young master demanded, in the course of the frugal meal
of the party, and a most assiduous application of his own white and
shining teeth to a huge piece of venison ham, might, without effort,
have called up the image of some lawless, yet obedient slave, attending
on and sharing in the orgies of a company of buccaniers.

At length the meal was ended, and each was preparing to depart, with a
view to snatch an hour or two of rest in his own battery, when the
pricked ear and forward-thrown head of the old negro, accompanied by a
quick, "Hush, Massa Geral," stilled them all into attitudes of
expectancy. Presently the sound of muffled oars was heard, and then the
harsh grating, as of a boat's keel upon the sands.

In the next minute the officers were at their posts; but before they
could succeed in awakening their jaded men, who seemed to sleep the
sleep of death, the sentinel at the first battery had received, in
answer to his hurried challenge, the proper countersign, and, as on
closer inspection it was found that there was only one boat, he knew it
must be their own, and the alarm which had seized them for the security
of their trust passed away.

They were not long kept in suspense. One individual alone had ascended
from the beach, and now stood among them, habited in a dread-nought
jacket and trousers and round hat. His salutation to each was cordial,
and he expressed in warm terms the approbation he felt at the
indefatigable and efficient manner in which the duty assigned to each
had been conducted.

"Well, gentlemen," continued the Commodore, (for it was he,) "you have
done famously to-day. Much has been done, but more remains. To-morrow
you must work double tides. At daylight you must re-open with showers of
shot and shell, for it is, during the confusion caused by your fire,
that the General intends crossing his troops and advancing to the
assault. But this is not all--we have some suspicion the enemy may
attempt your batteries this very night, with a view of either spiking
the guns, if they cannot maintain the position, or of turning them, if
they can, on our advancing columns. Now all the troops destined for the
assault are assembled ready to effect their landing at daybreak, and
none can be spared unless the emergency be palpable. What I seek is a
volunteer to watch the movements of the enemy during the remainder of
the night--one (and he looked at Grantham,) whose knowledge of the
country will enable him to approach the opposite coast unseen, and whose
expedition will enable us to have due warning of any hostile attempt."

"I shall be most happy, sir, to undertake the task, if you consider me
worthy of it," said Grantham, "but----"

"But what?" interrupted the Commodore, hastily.

"My only difficulty, sir, is the means. Had I my light canoe here, with
Sambo for my helmsman, I would seek their secret even on their own
shores."

"Bravo, my gallant fellow," returned the Commodore, again cordially
shaking the hand of his Lieutenant. "This I expected of you, and have
come prepared. I have had the precaution to bring your canoe and paddles
with me--you will find them below in my boat."

"Then is every difficulty at an end," exclaimed the young sailor
joyously. "And our dress, sir?"

"No disguise whatever, in case of accidents--we must not have you run
the risk of being hanged for a spy."

Gerald Grantham having secured his cutlass and pistols, now descended
with the Commodore to the beach, whither Sambo (similarly armed) had
already preceded him. Under the active and vigorous hands of the latter,
the canoe had already been removed from the boat, and now rested on the
sands ready to be shoved off. The final instructions of the Commodore to
his officer, as to the manner of communicating intelligence of any
movement on the part of the Americans having been given, the latter
glided noiselessly from the shore into the stream, while the boat,
resuming the direction by which it had approached, was impelled down the
river with as little noise as possible, and hugging the shore for
greater secrecy, was soon lost both to the eye and to the ear.

It was with a caution rendered necessary by the presence of the vessels
in the harbor, that Gerald Grantham and his faithful companion, having
gained the middle of the river, now sought to approach nearer to the
shore. The night, although not absolutely gloomy, was yet sufficiently
obscure to aid their enterprize; and notwithstanding they could
distinctly hear the tread of the American sentinels, as they paced the
deck of their flotilla, such was the stillness of Sambo's practised
paddle, that the little canoe glided past them unheard, and, stealing
along the shore, was enabled to gain the farther extremity of the town,
where, however, despite of the most scrupulous inspection, not the
slightest evidence of a collective movement was to be observed.
Recollecting that most of the American boats used for the transport of
their army from the Canadian shore, which they had occupied for some
time, were drawn up on the beach at the opposite end of the town, and
deeming that if any attempt on the batteries was in contemplation, the
troops ordered for that duty would naturally embark at a point whence,
crossing the river considerably above the object of their expedition,
they might drift down with the current, and affect a landing without
noise--he determined to direct his course between the merchantmen and
vessels of war, and pursue his way to the opposite end of the town. The
enterprize, it is true, was bold, and not by any means without hazard;
but Grantham's was a spirit that delighted in excitement, and moreover,
he trusted much to the skill of his pilot, the darkness of the night,
and the seeming repose of the enemy. Even if seen it was by no means
certain he should be taken, for his light skiff could worm its way where
another dared not follow, and as for any shot that might be sent in
pursuit of them, its aim would, in the obscurity of the night, be
extremely uncertain.

Devoted as the old negro was to Gerald's will, it was but to acquaint
him with his intention, to secure a compliance; although in this case,
it must be admitted, a reluctant one. Cautiously and silently,
therefore, they moved between the line of vessels, keeping as close as
they could to the merchantmen, in which there was apparently no guard,
so that under the shadow of the hulls of these they might escape all
observation from the more watchful vessels of war without. They had
cleared all but one, when the head of the canoe suddenly came foul of
the hawser of the latter, and was by the checked motion brought round,
with her broadside completely under her stern, in the cabin windows of
which, much to the annoyance of our adventurer, a light was plainly
visible. Rising as gently as he could to clear the bow of the light
skiff, he found his head on a level with the windows, and as his eye
naturally fell on all within, his attention was arrested sufficiently to
cause a sign from him to Sambo to remain still. The cabin was spacious,
and filled everywhere with female forms, who were lying in various
attitudes of repose, while the whole character of the arrangements was
such as to induce his belief, that the vessel had been appropriated to
the reception of the families of the principal inhabitants of the place,
and this with a view of their being more secure from outrage from the
Indians on the ensuing day. In the midst of the profound repose in
which, forgetful of the dangers of the morrow, all appeared to be
wrapped, there was one striking exception. At a small table in the
centre of the cabin, sat a figure enveloped in a long and ample dark
cloak, and covered with a slouched hat. There was nothing to indicate
sex in the figure, which might have been taken either for a woman, or
for a youth. It was clear, however, that it wanted in its contour the
proportions of manhood. At the moment when Gerald's attention was first
arrested, the figure was occupied in reading a letter, which was
afterwards sealed with black. The heart of the sailor beat violently, he
knew not wherefore, but before he could explain his feelings ever to
himself, he saw the figure deposit the letter, and remove, apparently
from the bosom of its dress a miniature, on which it gazed intently for
upwards of a minute. The back being turned towards the windows, he could
trace no expression on the countenance, but in the manner there was none
of that emotion, which usually accompanies the contemplation of the
features of a beloved object. Depositing the picture in the folds of its
cloak, the figure rose, and with a caution indicating desire not to
disturb those who slumbered around, moved through the straggling forms
that lay at its feet, and ascending the stairs, finally disappeared from
the cabin.

Somewhat startled, the young officer hesitated as to what course he
should pursue, for it was evident that if the figure, whoever it might
prove, should come to the stern of the vessel, he and his companion must
be discovered. For a moment he continued motionless, but with ear and
eye keenly on the alert. At length he fancied he heard footsteps, as of
one treading the loose plank that led from the vessel's side to the
wharf. He pushed the canoe lightly along so as to enable him to get
clear of her stern, when glancing his eye in that direction, he saw the
figure, still in the same dress, quit the plank it had been traversing,
and move rapidly along the wharf towards the centre of the town.

Ruminating on the singularity of what he had observed, our adventurer
now pursued his course up the river, but still without discovering any
evidence of hostile preparation. On the contrary, a deep silence
appeared to pervade every part of the town, the repose of which was the
more remarkable, as it was generally known that the attack on the fort
was to be made on the following day. Arrived opposite the point where
the town terminated, Grantham could distinctly count some twenty or
thirty large boats drawn up on the beach, while in the fields beyond the
drowsy guard evidently stationed there for their protection, and visible
by the dying embers of their watch-fire denoted anything but the
activity which should have governed an enterprize of the nature
apprehended. Satisfied that the information conveyed to his superiors
was incorrect, the young officer dismissed from his mind all further
anxiety on the subject; yet, impelled by recollections well befitting
the hour and the circumstances, he could not avoid lingering near a spot
which tradition had invested with much to excite the imagination and
feeling. It was familiar to his memory, for he had frequently heard it
in boyhood, that some dreadful tragedy had in former days been
perpetrated near this bridge; and he had reason to believe that some of
the actors in it were those whose blood flowed in his young veins. The
extreme pain it seemed to give his parents, however, whenever allusion
was made to the subject, had ever repressed inquiry, and all his
knowledge of these events was confined to what he had been enabled to
glean from the aged Canadians. That Sambo, who was a very old servant of
the family, had more than hear-say acquaintance with the circumstances,
he was almost certain; for he had frequently remarked, when after having
had his imagination excited by the oft-told tale, he felt desirous of
visiting the spot, the negro, obedient in all things else, ever found
some excuse to avoid accompanying him, nor, within his own recollection,
had he once approached the scene. Certain vague allusions of late date,
by the old man, had, moreover, confirmed him in his impression, and he
now called forcibly to mind an observation made by his faithful
attendant on the night of their pursuit of the younger Desborough, which
evidently referred to that period Even on the present occasion, he had
been struck by the urgency with which he contended for a return to their
own shore, without pursuing their course to the extreme end of the town;
nor was his unwillingness to approach the bridge overcome, until Gerald
told him it was the positive order of the Commodore, that they should
embrace the whole of the American lines in their inspection, and even
_then_ it was with a relaxed vigor of arm that he obeyed the instruction
to proceed.

Determined to sound him as to his knowledge of the fact, Grantham stole
gently from the bow to the stern of the canoe, and he was about to
question him, when the other, grasping his arm with an expressive touch,
pointed to a dark object moving across the road. Gerald turned his head,
and beheld the same figure that had so recently quitted the cabin of the
merchantman. Following its movements, he saw it noiselessly enter into
the grounds of a cottage, opposite an old tannery, where it totally
disappeared.

A new direction was now given to the curiosity of the sailor. Expressing
in a whisper to Sambo his determination to follow, he desired him to
make for the shore near the tannery, beneath the shadow of which he
might be secure, while he himself advanced, and tracked the movements of
the mysterious wanderer.

"Oh Massa Geral," urged the old man in the same whisper--his teeth
chattering with fear--"for Hebben's sake he no go ashore. All dis a
place berry bad, and dat no a livin' ting what he see yonder. Do Massa
Geral take poor nigger word, and not go dere affer he ghost."

"Nay, Sambo, it is no ghost, but flesh and blood, for I saw it in the
brig we were foul of just now; however, be under no alarm. Armed as I
am, I have nothing to fear from one individual, and if I am seen and
pursued in my turn, it is but to spring in again, and before any one can
put off in chase, we shall have nearly reached the opposite shore.--You
shall remain in the canoe if you please, but I most certainly will see
where that figure went."

"Berry well, Massa Geral," and the old man spoke piquedly, although
partly re-assured by the assurance that it was no ghost. "If he take he
poor nigger wice he do as he like; but I no top in he canoe while he go
and have him troat cut, or carry off by a debbil--I dam if he go, I go
too."

This energetic rejoinder being conclusive, and in no wise opposed by his
master, the old man made for the shore as desired. Both having
disembarked, a cautious examination was made of the premises, which
tending to satisfy them that all within slumbered, the canoe was
secreted under the shadow of the cottage, the adventurers crossed the
road in the direction taken by the figure--Sambo following close in the
rear of his master, and looking occasionally behind him, not with the
air of one who fears a mortal enemy, but of one rather who shrinks from
collision with a spirit of another world.

The front grounds of the cottage were separated from the high road by a
fence of open pallisades, in the centre of which was a small gate of the
same description. It was evidently through this latter that the figure
had disappeared, and as its entrance had been effected without effort,
Gerald came to the conclusion, on finding the latter yield to his touch,
that this was the abode of the midnight wanderer. Perhaps some young
American officer, whom intrigue or frolic had led forth in disguise on
an excursion from which he was now returned. His curiosity was therefore
on the point of yielding to the prudence which dictated an immediate
relinquishment of the adventure, when he felt his right arm suddenly
seized in the convulsed and trembling grasp of his attendant. Turning to
ascertain the cause, he beheld as distinctly as the gloom of the night
would permit, the features of the old man worked into an expression of
horror, while trembling in every joint, he pointed to the mound of earth
at the far extremity of the garden, which was known to contain the ashes
of those from whom his imagination had been so suddenly diverted by the
reappearance of the figure. This, owing to the position in which he
stood, had hitherto escaped the notice of the officer, whose surprise
may be imagined, when, looking in the direction pointed out to him, he
beheld the same muffled figure reposing its head, apparently in an
attitude of profound sorrow, against one of the white tomb-stones that
rose perpendicularly from the graves.

That Sambo feared nothing which emanated not from the world of spirits,
Grantham well knew. It therefore became his first care to dismiss from
the mind of the poor fellow the superstitious alarm that had taken care
of every faculty. From their proximity to the party, this could only be
done by energetic signs, the progress of which was however interrupted
by their mutual attention being diverted by a change in the position of
the figure, which, throwing itself at its length upon the grave, for a
moment or two sobbed audibly. Presently afterwards it rose abruptly, and
wrapping its disguise more closely around it, quitted the mound and
disappeared in the rear of the house.

The emotion of the figure, in giving evidence of its materiality, had,
more than all the signs of his master, contributed to allay the
agitation of the old negro. When therefore Gerald, urged by his
irrepressible curiosity, in a whisper declared his intention to
penetrate to the rear of the house, he was enabled to answer.

"For Gorramity's sake, Massa Geral, nebber go dare. Dis a place all
berry bad for he family. Poor Sambo hair white now but when he black
like a quirrel he see all a dis a people kill--" (and he pointed to the
mound) "oh, berry much blood spill here, Massa Geral. It makes a poor
nigger heart sick to tink of it."

Gerald grasped the shoulder of the old man. "Sambo," he whispered, in
the same low, but in a determined tone, "I have long thought you
acquainted with the history of this place, although you have eluded my
desire for information on the subject. After the admission you have now
made, however, I expect you will tell me all and everything connected
with it. Not now--for I am resolved to see who that singular being is,
who apparently, like myself, feels an interest in these mouldering
bones. As you perceive it is no ghost, but flesh and blood like
ourselves, stay here if you will, until I return; but something more
must I see of this mystery before I quit the spot."

Without waiting for reply, he gently pushed the unlatched gate before
him. It opened without noise, and quitting the pathway he moved along
the green sward in the direction in which the figure had disappeared.
Love for his master, even more than the superstitious awe he felt on
being left alone, in that memorable spot, at so late an hour, put an end
to the indecision of the old man. Entering and cautiously closing the
gate, he followed in the footsteps of his master, and both in the next
minute were opposite to the mound where the figure had first been
observed.

As he was about to quit the grass, and enter upon the gravelled walk
that led to the rear of the cottage, he fancied he distinguished a sound
within, similar to that of a door cautiously opening. Pausing again to
listen, he saw a light strongly reflected from an upper window, upon
what had the appearance of a court yard in the rear, and in that light
the dark shadow of a human form. This he at once recognised, from its
peculiar costume to be the mysterious person who had so strongly excited
his curiosity. For a moment or two all was obscurity, when again, but
from a more distant window, the same light and figure were again
reflected. Presently the figure disappeared, but the light still
remained. Impelled by an uncontrollable desire to behold the features,
and ascertain, if possible, the object of this strange wanderer, the
young sailor cast his eye rapidly in search of the means of raising
himself to a level with the window, when, much to his satisfaction, he
remarked immediately beneath, a large water butt which was fully
adequate to the purpose, and near this a rude wooden stool which would
enable him to gain a footing on its edge, without exertion, or noise. It
is true there was every reason to believe that what he had seen was, an
officer belonging to the guard stationed in the adjoining field, who had
his temporary residence in this building, and was now, after the
prosecution of some love adventure returning home; but Gerald could not
reconcile this with the strong emotion he had manifested near the tomb,
and the startling secrecy with which, even when he had entered, he moved
along his own apartments. These contradictions were stimulants to the
gratification of his own curiosity, or interest, or whatever it might
be; and although he could not conceal from himself that he incurred no
inconsiderable risk from observation, by the party itself, the desire to
see into the interior of the apartment and learn something further, rose
paramount to all consideration for his personal safety. His first care
now was to disencumber himself of his shoes and cutlass, which he gave
in charge to Sambo, with directions to the latter to remain stationary
on the sward, keeping a good look-out to guard against surprise. As by
this arrangement his master would be kept in tolerable proximity, the
old negro, whose repugnance to be left alone in that melancholy spot was
invincible, offered no longer an objection, and Gerald, bracing more
tightly round his loins, the belt which contained his pistols, proceeded
cautiously to secure the stool, by the aid of which he speedily found
his feet resting on the edge of the water butt, and his face level with
the window. This, owing to the activity of his professional habits, he
had been enabled to accomplish without perceptible noise.

The scene that met the fixed gaze of the adventurous officer, was one to
startle and excite in no ordinary degree. The room into which he looked
was square, with deep recesses on the side where he lingered, formed by
the projection of a chimney in which, however, owing to the sultry
season of the year, no traces of recent fire were visible. In the space
between the chimney and wall forming the innermost recess, was placed a
rude uncurtained bed, and on this lay extended, and delineated beneath
the covering, a human form, the upper extremities of which were hidden
from view by the projecting chimney. The whole attitude of repose of
this latter indicated the unconsciousness of profound slumber. On a
small table near the foot, were placed several books and papers, and an
extinguished candle. Leaning over the bed and holding a small lamp which
had evidently been brought and lighted since its entrance, stood the
mysterious figure on whom the interest of Gerald had been so strongly
excited. It seemed to be gazing intently on the features of the sleeper,
and more than once, by the convulsed movements of its form, betrayed
intense agitation. Once it made a motion as if to awaken the person on
whom it gazed, but suddenly changing its purpose, drew from its dress a
letter which Gerald recognised to be that so recently prepared in the
cabin of the brig. Presently both letter and lamp were deposited on the
bed, and in one upraised hand of the figure gleamed the blade of a knife
or dagger, while the left grasped and shook, with an evident view to
arouse, the sleeper. An exclamation of horror, accompanied by a violent
struggle of its limbs, proclaimed reviving consciousness in the latter.
A low wild laugh burst in scorn from the lips of the figure, and the
strongly nerved arm was already descending to strike its assassin blow,
when suddenly the pistol, which Gerald had almost unconsciously cocked
and raised to the window, was discharged with a loud explosion. The
awakened slumberer was now seen to spring from the bed to the floor, and
in the action the lamp was overturned and extinguished; but all struggle
appeared to have ceased.

Bewildered beyond measure in his reflection, yet secure in the
conviction that he had by this desperate step saved the life of a human
being from the dagger of the assassin, the only object of Gerald now was
to secure himself from the consequences. Springing from his position he
was soon at the side of the startled Sambo, who had witnessed his last
act with inconceivable dismay. Already were the guard in the adjoining
field, alarmed by the report of the pistol, hurrying toward the house,
when they reached the little gate, and some even appeared to be making
for their boats on the beach. With these motives to exertion, neither
Gerald nor the old negro were likely to be deficient in activity.
Bending low as they crossed the road, they managed unperceived to reach
the part of the tannery where their canoe had been secreted, and Sambo
having hastily launched it, they made directly for the opposite shore,
unharmed by some fifteen or twenty shots that were fired at them by the
guard, and drifting down with the current, reached, about an hour before
dawn, the battery from which they had started.




CHAPTER XII.


At day-break on the morning of Sunday, the 16th of August, the fire from
the batteries was resumed, and with a fury that must have satisfied the
Americans, even had they been ignorant of the purpose, it was intended
to cover some ulterior plan of operation on the part of the British
General. Their own object appeared rather to make preparation of defence
against the threatened assault, than to return a cannonade, which,
having attained its true range, excessively annoyed and occasioned them
much loss. Meanwhile every precaution had been taken to secure the safe
transport of the army. The flotilla, considerably superior at the outset
of the war, to that of the Americans, had worked up the river during the
night, and, anchored in the middle, lay with their broadsides ready to
open upon any force that might appear to oppose the landing of the
troops, while numerous scows, for the transport of a light brigade of
horse artillery, and all the boats and batteaux that could be collected,
added to those of the fleet, lay covering the sands, ready to receive
their destined burdens. At length the embarkation was completed, and the
signal having been given, the several divisions of boats moved off in
the order prescribed to them. Never did a more picturesque scene present
itself to the human eye, than during the half hour occupied in the
transit of this little army. The sun was just rising gloriously and
unclouded, as the first division of boats pushed from the shore, and
every object within the British and American line of operation, tended
to the production of an effect that was little in unison with the
anticipated issue of the whole. Not a breeze ruffled the fair face of
the placid Detroit, through which the heavily laden boats now made their
slow, but certain way; and a spectator who, in utter ignorance of
events, might have been suddenly placed on the Canadian bank, would have
been led to imagine that a fête, not a battle, was intended. Immediately
above the village of Sandwich, and in full view of the American Fort,
lay the English flotilla at anchor, their white sails half clewed up,
their masts decked with gay pendants, and their taffrails with ensigns
that lay drooping over their sterns in the water, as if too indolent to
bear up against the coming sultriness of the day. Below these,
glittering in bright scarlet that glowed not unpleasingly on the silvery
stream, the sun's rays dancing on their polished muskets and
accoutrements, glided, like gay actors in an approaching pageant, the
columns destined for the assault--while further down, and distributed
far and wide over the expanse of water, were to be seen a multitude of
canoes filled with Indian warriors, whose war costume could not, in the
distance, be distinguished from that of the dance--the whole
contributing, with the air of quietude on both shores, and absence of
all opposition on the American especially, to inspire feelings of
joyousness and pleasure, rather than the melancholy consequent on a
knowledge of the final destination of the whole. Nor would the incessant
thunder of the cannon in the distance, have in any way diminished this
impression; for as the volumes of smoke, vomited from the opposing
batteries, met and wreathed themselves together in the centre of the
stream, leaving at intervals the gay colors of England and America
brightly displayed to the view, the impression, to a spectator, would
have been that of one who witnesses the exchange of military honors
between two brave and friendly powers, preparing the one to confer, the
other to receive all the becoming courtesies of a chivalrous
hospitality. If anything were wanting to complete the illusion, the
sound of the early mass bell, summoning to the worship of that God whom
no pageantry of man may dispossess of homage, would amply crown and
heighten the effect of the whole, while the chanting of the hymn of
adoration would appear a part of the worship of the Deity, and of the
pageantry itself.

Vying each with the other who should first gain the land, the exertions
of the several rowers increased, as the distance to be traversed
diminished, so that many arrived simultaneously at the beach. Forming in
close column of sections as they landed, the regular troops occupied the
road, their right flank resting on the river, while a strong body of
Indians under Round-head, Split-log, and Walk-in-the-water, scouring the
open country beyond, completely guarded their left from surprise. Among
the first to reach the shore, was the gallant General, the planner of
the enterprise, who with his personal staff, crossed the river in the
barge of the Commodore, steered by that officer himself. During the
short period that the columns were delayed for the landing of the
artillery, necessarily slower in their movements, a short conference
among the leaders, to whom were added Tecumseh and Colonel D'Egville, as
to their final operations, took place. Never did the noble Indian appear
to greater advantage than on this occasion. A neat hunting dress, of
smoked deer-skin, handsomely ornamented, covered his fine and athletic
person, while the swarthiness of his cheek and dazzling lustre of his
eye were admirably set off, not only by the snow-white linen which hung
loose and open about his throat, but by a full turban, in which waved a
splendid white ostrich feather, the much prized gift, as we have already
observed, of Mrs. D'Egville. Firmly seated on his long-tailed grey
charger, which he managed with a dexterity uncommon to his race, his
warrior and commanding air might have called up the image of a
Tamerlane, or Genghis Khan, were it not known that, to the more savage
qualities of these, he united others that would lend lustre to the most
civilized potentates. There was, however, that ardor of expression in
his eye which rumor had ascribed to him, whenever an appeal to arms
against the deadly foe of his country was about to be made, that could
not fail to endear him to the soldier hearts of those who stood around,
and to inspire them with a veneration and esteem, not even surpassed by
what they entertained for their own immediate leader, who in his turn,
animated by the inspiriting scene and confident in his own powers,
presented an appearance so anticipatory of coming success, that the
least sanguine could not fail to be encouraged by it.

It had been arranged that, on the landing of the troops, the flotilla
should again weigh anchor, and approach as near as possible to the
American fort, with a view, in conjunction with the batteries, to a
cross-fire that would cover the approach of the assaulting columns. The
Indians, meanwhile, were to disperse themselves throughout the skirts of
the forest, and, headed by the Chiefs already named, to advance under
whatever they might find in the shape of hedges, clumps of trees, or
fields, sufficiently near to maintain a heavy fire from their rifles on
such force as might appear on the ramparts to oppose the assault--a task
in which they were to be assisted by the brigade of light guns charged
with shrapnel and grape. Tecumseh himself, accompanied by Colonel
D'Egville, was, with the majority of his warriors, to gain the rear of
the town, there to act as circumstances might require. To this, as an
inferior post, the Chieftain had at first strongly objected; but when it
was represented to him that the enemy, with a view to turn the English
flank on the forest side, would probably detach in that direction a
strong force, which he would have the exclusive merit of encountering,
he finally assented; urged to it, as he was, moreover, by the
consideration that his presence would be effectual in repressing any
attempt at massacre, or outrage, of the helpless inhabitants, by his
wild and excited bands.

The guns being at length disembarked and limbered, everything was now in
readiness for the advance. The horses of the General and his staff had
crossed in the scows appropriated to the artillery, and his favorite
charger, being now brought up by his groom, the former mounted with an
activity and vigor, not surpassed even by the youngest of his
aides-de-camp, while his fine and martial form, towered above those
around him, in a manner to excite admiration in all who beheld him.
Giving his brief instructions to his second in command, he now grasped
and shook the hand of his dark brother in arms, who, putting spurs to
his horse, dashed off with Colonel D'Egville into the open country on
the left, in the direction taken by his warriors, while the General and
his staff, boldly, and without escort, pursued their way along the high
road at a brisk trot. The Commodore in his turn, sprang once more into
his barge, which, impelled by stout hearts and willing hands, was soon
seen to gain the side of the principal vessel of the little squadron,
which, rapidly getting under weigh, had already loosened its sails to
catch the light, yet favorable breeze, now beginning to curl the surface
of the river.

During all this time, the cannon from our batteries, but faintly
answered by the Americans, had continued to thunder without
intermission, and as the columns drew nearer, each succeeding discharge
came upon the ear with increased and more exciting loudness. Hitherto
the view had been obstructed by the numerous farm houses and other
buildings, that skirted the windings of the road, but when at length the
column emerged into more open ground, the whole scene burst splendidly
and imposingly upon the sight. Within half a mile, and to the left, rose
the American ramparts, surmounted by the national flag, suspended from a
staff planted on the identical spot which had been the scene of the
fearful exploit of Wacousta in former days. Bristling with cannon, they
seemed now to threaten with extermination those who should have the
temerity to approach them, and the men, awed into silence, regarded them
with a certain air of respect.

Close under the town were anchored the American vessels of war, which,
however, having taken no part in returning the bombardment, had been
left unmolested across the river; and in full view of all, was to be
seen the high ground where the batteries had been erected, and, visible
at such intervals as the continuous clouds of smoke and flashes of fire
would permit, the Union Jack of England floating above the whole; while
in the river and immediately opposite to the point the columns had now
reached, the English flotilla, which had kept pace with their movements,
were already taking up a position to commence their raking fire.

It was on reaching this point of the road, that the British force,
obedient to the command of the General, who, from a farm-house on the
left, was then examining the American defences, filed off past the house
into a large field, preparatory to forming into column to attack.
Scarcely, however, had the General descended to the field to make his
dispositions, when it was observed that the batteries had suddenly
discontinued their fire, and on looking to ascertain the cause, a white
flag was seen waving on the eminence where the heavy guns just alluded
to had been placed. While all were expressing their surprise at this
unexpected circumstance, De Courcy, who, by the direction of his
General, had remained reconnoitring at the top of the house, announced
that an officer, bearing a smaller white flag, was then descending the
road, with an evident view to a parley.

"Ah! is it even so?" exclaimed the General with vivacity, as if to
himself. "Quick! my horse--I must go to meet him. Captain Stanley--De
Courcy--mount! St. Julian," turning to his second in command, "finish
what I have begun--let the columns be got ready in the order I have
directed. We may have need of them yet."

So saying he once more sprang into his saddle, and accompanied by his
young aides-de-camp, galloped past the line of admiring troops, who
involuntarily cheered him as he passed; and quitting the field,
hastened to reach the flag, before the bearer could approach
sufficiently near to make any correct observation respecting his force.

Nearly twenty minutes of anxious suspense had succeeded the departure of
the officer, when De Courcy again made his appearance at full speed.

"Hurrah! hurrah!" he shouted, as he approached a group of his more
immediate companions, who were canvassing the probable termination of
this pacific demonstration on the part of the enemy--"the fort is our
own" (then turning to the second in command,) "Colonel St. Julian, it is
the General's desire that the men pile their arms on the ground they
occupy, and refresh themselves with whatever their haversacks contain."

"How is this, De Courcy?"--"Surely the Americans do not
capitulate?"--"Is it to be child's play, after all?"--were among the
various remarks made to the young aide-de-camp, on his return from the
delivery of the last order.

"Heaven only knows how, Granville," said the vivacious officer, in reply
to the first querist; "but certainly it is something very like it, for
the General, accompanied by Stanley, has entered the town under the
flag. However, before we discuss the subject further, I vote that we
enter the farm-house, and discuss wherewith to satisfy our own
appetites--I saw a devilish pretty girl just now, one who seemed to have
no sort of objection to a handsome scarlet uniform, whatever her
predilections for a blue with red facings may formerly have been. She
looked so good-naturedly on Stanley and myself, that we should have
ogled her into a breakfast ere this, had not the General sworn he would
not break his fast until he had planted the colors of England on yon
fortress, or failed in the attempt. Of course we, as young heroes, could
not think of eating after that. But come along--nay, Cranstoun, do not
look as if you were afraid to budge an inch without an order in
writing.--I have it in suggestion from Colonel St. Julian, that we go in
and do the best we can."

They now entered and asked for breakfast, when bread, eggs, milk, fruit,
cider, and whatever the remains of yesterday's meal afforded, were
successively brought forward by the dark-eyed daughter of the farmer,
who, as De Courcy had remarked, seemed by no means indisposed towards
the gay looking invaders of her home. There was a recklessness about the
carriage of most of these, and even a foppery about some, that was
likely to be anything but displeasing to a young girl, who, French
Canadian by birth, although living under the Government of the United
States, possessed all the natural vivacity of character peculiar to the
original stock. Notwithstanding the pertinacity with which her aged
father lingered in the room, the handsome and elegant De Courcy
contrived more than once to address her in an under tone, and elicit a
blush that greatly heightened the brilliant expression of her large
black eyes, and Villiers subsequently declared that he had remarked the
air of joyousness and triumph that pervaded her features, on the young
aide-de-camp promising to return to the farm as soon as the place had
been entered, and leisure afforded him.

"But the particulars of the flag, De Courcy," said Captain Granville, as
he devoured a hard-boiled turkey egg, which in quantity fully made up
for what it wanted in quality. "When you have finished flirting with
that unfortunate girl, come and seat yourself quietly, and tell us what
passed between the General and the officer who bore it. Why, I thought
you had a devil of an appetite just now."

"Ah, true!" returned the young man, taking his seat at the rude naked
table which bore their meal. "I had quite forgotten my appetite--_mais
ça viendra en mangent, n'est ce pas?_" and he looked at the young girl.

"_Plait il, Monsieur?_"

"Be silent, my daughter, they are not speaking to you," gruffly remarked
her father.

"The old boy is becoming savage at your attentions," remarked Villiers,
"you will get the girl into a scrape."

"Bah!" ejaculated De Courcy. "Well, but of the General. Who, think you,
was the bearer of the flag? No other than that fine-looking fellow,
Colonel--what's his name, who came to us the other day."

"Indeed, singular enough. What said the General to him on meeting?"
asked Henry Grantham.

"'Well, Colonel,' said he smiling, 'you see I have kept my word. This is
the day on which I promised that we should meet again.'"

"What answer did he make?" demanded Villiers.

"'True, General, and most happily have you chosen. But one day sooner,
and we should have dared your utmost in our stronghold. To-day,' and he
spoke in a tone of deep mortification, 'we have not resolution left to
make a show even in vindication of our honor. In a word, I am here to
conduct you to those who will offer terms derogatory at once to our
national character, and insulting to our personal courage.'

"The General," pursued De Courcy, "respecting the humiliated manner of
the American, again bowed, but said nothing. After a moment of pause,
the latter stated that the Governor and Commander of the fortress were
waiting to receive and confer with him as to the terms of capitulation.
All I know further is, that, attended by Stanley, he has accompanied the
flag into the town, and that, having no immediate occasion for my
valuable services, he sent me back to give to Colonel St. Julian the
order you have heard."

The deep roll of the drum summoning to fall in, drew them eagerly to
their respective divisions. Captain Stanley, the senior aide-de camp,
was just returned with an order for the several columns to advance and
take up their ground close under the ramparts of the fort.

It was an interesting and a novel sight, to see the comparatively
insignificant British columns, flanked by the half dozen light guns
which constituted their whole artillery, advance across the field, and
occupy the plain or common surrounding the fort, while the Americans on
the ramparts appeared to regard with indignation and surprise the mere
handful of men to whom they were about to be surrendered. Such a
phenomenon in modern warfare as that of a weak besieging force bearding
a stronger in their hold, might well excite astonishment; and to an
army, thrice as numerous as its captors, occupying a fortress well
provided with cannon, as in this instance, must have been especially
galling. More than one of the officers, as he looked down from his
loftier and more advantageous position, showed by the scowl that
lingered on his brow, how willingly he would have applied the match to
the nearest gun whose proximity to his enemies promised annihilation to
their ranks. But the white flag still waved in the distance, affording
perfect security to those who had confided in their honor, and although
liberty, and prosperity, and glory were the sacrifice, that honor might
not be tarnished.

At length the terms of capitulation being finally adjusted De Courcy,
who with his brother aid-de-camp, had long since rejoined the General,
came up with instructions for a guard to enter and take possession
preparatory to the Americans marching out. Detachments from the flank
companies, under the command of Captain Granville, with whom were
Middlemore and Henry Grantham, were selected for the duty, and these now
moved forward, with drums beating and colors flying, towards the
drawbridge then lowering to admit them.

The area of the fort in no way enlarged, and but slightly changed in
appearance, since certain of our readers first made acquaintance with it
in Wacousta, was filled with troops, and otherwise exhibited all the
confusion incident to preparations for an immediate evacuation. These
preparations, however, were made with a savageness of mien by the
irregulars, and a sullen silence by all, that attested how little their
inclination had been consulted in the decision of their Chief. Many an
oath was muttered, and many a fierce glance was cast by the angry
back-woodsmen, upon the little detachment as it pursued its way, not
without difficulty, through the dense masses that seemed rather to
oppose than aid their advance to the occupancy of the several posts
assigned them.

One voice, deepest and most bitter in its half suppressed execration,
came familiarly on the ear of Henry Grantham, who brought up the rear of
the detachment. He turned quickly in search of the speaker, but,
although he felt persuaded it was Desborough who had spoken, coupling
his own name even with his curses, the ruffian was nowhere to be seen.
Satisfied that he must be within the Fort, and determined if possible,
to secure the murderer who had, moreover, the double crime of treason
and desertion, to be added to his list of offences, the young officer
moved to the head of the detachment when halted, and communicated what
he heard to Captain Granville. Entering at once into the views of his
subaltern, and anxious to make an example of the traitor, yet unwilling
to act wholly on his own responsibility, Captain Granville dispatched an
orderly to Colonel St. Julien to receive his instructions. The man soon
returned with a message to say that Desborough was by all means to be
detained, and secured, until the General, who was still absent, should
determine on his final disposal.

Meanwhile the sentinels at the several posts having been relieved, and
every thing ready for their departure, the American army, leaving their
arms piled in the area, commenced their evacuation of the Fort, the
artillery and troops of the line taking the lead. Watchfully alive to
the order that had been received, Captain Granville and Henry Grantham
lingered near the gate, regarding, yet with an air of carelessness,
every countenance among the irregular troops as they issued forth.
Hitherto their search had been ineffectual, and to their great surprise,
although the two last of the prisoners were now in the act of passing
them, there was not the slightest trace of Desborough. It was well known
that the fort had no other outlet, and any man attempting to escape over
the ramparts, must have been seen and taken either by the troops or by
the Indians, who in the far distance completely surrounded them. Captain
Granville intimated the possibility of Henry Grantham having been
deceived in the voice, but the latter as pertinaciously declared he
could not be mistaken, for, independently, of his former knowledge of
the man, his tones had so peculiarly struck him on the day when he made
boastful confession of his father's murder, that no time could efface
them from his memory. This short discussion terminated just as the last
few files were passing. Immediately in the rear of these were the
litters, on which were borne such of the wounded as could be removed
from the hospital without danger. These were some thirty in number, and
it seemed to both officers as somewhat singular, that the faces of all
were, in defiance of the heat of the day, covered with the sheets that
had been spread over each litter. For a moment the suspicion occurred to
Grantham, that Desborough might be of the number; but when he reflected
on the impossibility that any of the wounded men could be the same whose
voice had sounded so recently in the full vigor of health in his ear, he
abandoned the idea. Most of the wounded, as they passed, indicated by
low and feeble moaning, the inconvenience they experienced from the
motion to which they were subjected, and more or less expressed by the
contortions of their limbs, the extent of their sufferings. An exception
to this very natural conduct was remarked by Grantham, in the person of
one occupying nearly a central position in the line, who was carried
with difficulty by the litter-men. He lay perfectly at his length, and
without any exhibition whatever of that impatient movement which escaped
his companions. On the watchful eye of Grantham, this conduct was not
lost. He had felt a strong inclination from the first, to uncover the
faces of the wounded men in succession, and had only been restrained
from so doing by the presence of the American medical officer who
accompanied them, whom he feared to offend by an interference with his
charge. Struck as he was however by the remarkable conduct of the
individual alluded to, and the apparently much greater effort with which
he was carried, he could not resist the temptation which urged him to
know more.

"Stay," he exclaimed to the bearers of the litter, as they were in the
act of passing. The men stopped. "This man, if not dead, is evidently
either dying or fainting--give him air."

While speaking he advanced a step or two, and now extending his right
hand endeavored gently to pull down the sheet from the head of the
invalid but the attempt was vain. Two strong and nervous arms were
suddenly raised and entwined in the linen, in a manner to resist all his
efforts.

Grantham glanced an expressive look at Captain Granville. The latter
nodded his head in a manner to show he was understood, then desiring the
litter-men to step out of the line and deposit their burden, he said to
the medical officer with the sarcasm that so often tinged his address.

"I believe, sir, your charge embraces only the wounded of the garrison.
This dead man can only be an incumbrance to you and it shall be my care
that his body is properly disposed of."

A signal was made by him to the file of men in his rear, who each
seizing on the covering of the litter, dragged it forcibly off,
discovering in the act the robust and healthy form of Desborough.

"You may pass on," continued the officer to the remainder of the party.
"This fellow, at once a murderer and a traitor, is my prisoner."

"Ha!" exclaimed Middlemore, who had all this time been absent on the
duties connected with his guard, and now approached the scene of this
little action for the first time; "what! do I see my friend Jeremiah
Desborough--the prince of traitors, and the most vigorous of wrestlers!
Verily my poor bones ache at the sight of you. How came you to be
caught in this trap my old boy? Better have been out duck-shooting with
the small bores, I reckon."

But Desborough was in no humor to endure this mirth. Finding himself
discovered, he had risen heavily from the litter to his feet, and now
moved doggedly towards the guard-house, where the men had orders to
confine him. His look still wore the character of ferocity, which years
had stamped there, but with this was mixed an expression that denoted
more of the cowering villain, whom a sudden reverse of fortune may
intimidate, than the dauntless adventurer to whom enterprizes of hazard
are at once a stimulus and a necessity. In short, he was entirely
crest-fallen.

"Come and see the effect of Gerald's excellent fire," said Middlemore,
when Desborough had disappeared within the guard-room. "I will show you
the room pointed out to me by the subaltern whom I relieved, as that in
which four field officers and three surgeons were killed."

Preceded by their companion, Captain Granville and Grantham entered the
piazza leading to the officers' rooms, several of which were completely
pierced with twenty-four pound shot, known at once as coming from the
centre battery, which alone mounted guns of that calibre. After
surveying the interior a few moments, they passed into a small passage
communicating with the room in question. On opening the door, all were
painfully struck by the sight which presented itself. Numerous
shot-holes were visible everywhere throughout, while the walls at the
inner extremity of the apartment were completely bespotted with blood
and brains, scarcely yet dry anywhere, and in several places dripping to
the floor. At one corner of the room, and on a mattress, lay the form of
a wounded man, whom the blue uniform and silver epaulettes, that filled
a chair near the head, attested for an American officer of rank. At the
foot of the bed, dressed in black, her long hair floating wildly over
the shoulders, and with a hand embracing one of those of the sufferer,
sat a female, apparently wholly absorbed in the contemplation of the
scene before her. The noise made by the officers on entering had not
caused the slightest change in her position, nor was it until she heard
the foot-fall of Captain Granville, as he advanced for the purpose of
offering his services, that she turned to behold who were the intruders.
The sight of the British uniform appeared to startle her, for she
immediately sprang to her feet, as if alarmed at their presence. It was
impossible they could mistake those features and that face. It was Miss
Montgomerie. He who lay at her feet, was her venerable uncle. He was one
of the field officers who had fallen a victim to Gerald's fire, and the
same ball which had destroyed his companions, had carried away his
thigh, near the hip bone. The surgeons had given him over, and he had
requested to be permitted to die where he lay. His wish had been
attended to, but in the bustle of evacuation, it had been forgotten to
acquaint the officers commanding the British guard that he was there.
The last agonies of death had not yet passed away, but there seemed
little probability that he could survive another hour.

Perceiving the desperate situation of the respectable officer, Captain
Granville stayed not to question on a subject that spoke so plainly for
itself. Hastening back into the piazza with his subalterns, he reached
the area just as the remaining troops, intended for the occupation of
the fort, were crossing the drawbridge, headed by Colonel St. Julian. To
this officer he communicated the situation of the sufferer, when an
order was given for the instant attendance of the head of the medical
staff. After a careful examination and dressing of the wound, the latter
pronounced the case not altogether desperate. A great deal of blood had
been lost, and extreme weakness had been the consequence, but still the
Surgeon was not without hope that his life might yet be preserved,
although, of course, he would be a cripple for the remainder of his
days.

It might have been assumed, that the hope yet held out, of preservation
of life on any terms, would have been hailed with some manifestation of
grateful emotion, on the part of Miss Montgomerie; but it was remarked
and commented on, by those who were present, that this unexpectedly
favorable report, so far from being received with gratitude and delight,
seemed to cast a deeper gloom over the spirit of this extraordinary
girl. The contrast was inexplicable. She had tended him at the moment
when he was supposed to be dying, with all the anxious solicitude of a
fond child; and now that there was a prospect of his recovery, there was
a sadness in her manner that told too plainly the discomfort of her
heart.

"An unaccountable girl!" said Cranstoun, as he sipped his wine that day
after dinner, in the mess-room at Detroit. "I always said she was the
child of the devil."

"Child of the devil in soul, if you will," observed Granville, "but a
true woman--a beautiful, a superb woman in person at least, did she
appear this morning, when we first entered the room--did she not,
Henry?"

"Beautiful indeed," was the reply--"yet, I confess, she more awed than
pleased me. I could not avoid, even amid that melancholy scene,
comparing her to a beautiful casket, which, on opening, is found to
contain not a gem of price, but a subtle poison, contact with which is
fatal; or to a fair looking fruit, which, when divided, proves to be
rotten at the core."

"Allegorical, by all that is good, bad, and indifferent," exclaimed
Villiers. "How devilish severe you are, Henry, upon the pale Venus. It
is hardly fair in you thus to rate Gerald's intended."

"Gerald's intended! God forbid."

This was uttered with an energy that startled his companions. Perceiving
that the subject gave him pain, they discontinued allusion to the lady
in question, further than to inquire how she was to be disposed of, and
whether she was to remain in attendance on her uncle.

In answer, they were informed, that as the Major could not be removed,
orders had been given by the General for every due care to be taken of
him where he now lay, while Miss Montgomerie, yielding to solicitation,
had been induced to retire into the family of the American General in
the town, there to remain until it should be found convenient to have
the whole party conveyed to the next American post on the frontier.




CHAPTER XIII.


It is difficult to imagine that the English General could in any way
have anticipated so easy a conquest. He had no reason to undervalue the
resolution of the enemy, and yet he appears to have been fully sanguine
of the success of his undertaking. Possibly he counted much on his own
decision and judgment, which, added to the confidence reposed in him by
all ranks and branches of the expedition, he might have felt fully
adequate to the overthrow of the mere difficulty arising from
inferiority of numbers. Whatever his motive, or however founded his
expectations of success, the service he performed was eminent, since he
not merely relieved Amherstburgh, the key of Upper Canada, from all
immediate danger, but at a single blow annihilated the American power
throughout that extensive frontier. That this bold measure, powerfully
contrasted as it was with his own previous vacillation of purpose, had
greatly tended to intimidate the American General, and to render him
distrustful of his own resources, there can be little doubt. The
destructive fire from the well-served breaching batteries, was moreover
instanced as an influencing cause of the capitulation; and there can be
no question, that a humane consideration for the defenceless town,
surrounded by hordes of Indians, had much to do with the decision of the
American General.

In justice to many officers of rank, and to the garrison generally, it
must be admitted that the decision of their leader, if credence might be
given to their looks and language, was anything but satisfactory to
them, and it must be confessed that it must have been mortifying in the
extreme, to have yielded without a blow a fortress so well provided with
the means of defence. What the result would have been had the British
columns mounted to the assault, it is impossible to say. That they would
have done their duty is beyond all question, but there is no reason to
believe the Americans, under a suitable commander, would have failed in
theirs. Superiority of numbers and position was on the one side; a
daring Chief, an ardent desire of distinction, and the impossibility of
retreat without humiliation, on the other.

In alluding thus to the capitulation of Detroit, we beg not to be
understood as either reflecting on the American character, or doubting
their courage. Question of personal bravery there was none, since no
appeal was made to arms; but the absence of sanguinary event left in
high relief the daring of the British commander, whose promptitude and
genius alone secured to him so important yet bloodless a conquest. Had
he evinced the slightest indecision, or lost a moment in preparing for
action, the American General would have had time to rally, and believing
him to be not more enterprising than his predecessors, would have
recovered from his panic and assumed an attitude at once, more worthy of
his trust, commensurate with his means of defence, and in keeping with
his former reputation. The quick apprehension of his opponent
immediately caught the weakness, while his ready action grappled
intuitively with the advantage it presented. The batteries, as our
narrative has shown, were opened without delay--the flotilla worked up
the river within sight of the fortress--and the troops and Indians
effected their landing in full view of the enemy. In fact, everything
was conducted in a manner to show a determination of the most active and
undoubted description. With what result has been seen.

It was in the evening of the day of surrender, that the little English
squadron, freighted with the prisoners taken in Detroit, dropped slowly
past Amherstburgh, into Lake Erie. By an article in the capitulation, it
had been stipulated, that the irregular troops should be suffered to
return to their homes, under the condition that they should not again
serve during the war, while those of the line were to be conducted to
the Lower Province, there to remain until duly exchanged. The appearance
as captives of those who had, only a few days before, been comfortably
established on the Sandwich shore, and had caused the country to feel
already some of the horrors of invasion--naturally enough drew forth
most of the inhabitants to witness the sight; and as the Sunday stroll
of the little population of Amherstburgh led in the direction of
Elliot's point, where the lake began, the banks were soon alive with
men, women and children, clad in holiday apparel, moving quickly to keep
up with the gliding vessels, and apparently, although not offensively
exulting in the triumph of that flag, beneath which the dense masses of
their enemies were now departing from their rescued territory.

Among those whom the passing barks had drawn in unusual numbers to the
river's side, were the daughters of Colonel D'Egville, whose almost
daily practice it was to take the air in that direction, where there was
so much of the sublime beauty of American scenery to arrest the
attention. Something more, however, than that vague curiosity which
actuated the mass, seemed to have drawn the sisters to the bank, and one
who had watched them narrowly must have observed, that their interest
was not divided among the many barks that glided onward to the lake, but
was almost exclusively attracted by one, which now lay to, with her
light bows breasting the current like a swan, and apparently waiting
either for a boat that had been dispatched to the shore, or with an
intention to send one. This vessel was filled in every part with troops
wearing the blue uniform of the American regular army, while those in
advance were freighted with the irregulars and backwoodsmen.

"Is not this, Julia, the vessel to which the Commodore promised to
promote Gerald, in reward of his gallant conduct last week?" asked the
timid Gertrude, with a sigh, as they stood stationary for a few moments,
watching the issue of the manoeuvre just alluded to.

"It is, Gertrude," was the answer of one whose fixed eye and abstracted
thought, betokened an interest in the same vessel, of a nature wholly
different from that of her questioner.

"How very odd, then, he does not come on shore to us. I am sure he must
see us, and it would not take him two minutes to let us know he is
unhurt, and to shake hands with us. It is very unkind of him I think."

Struck by the peculiar tone in which the last sentence had been uttered
Julia D'Egville turned her eyes full upon those of her sister. The
latter could not stand the inquiring gaze, but sought the ground, while
a conscious blush confirmed the suspicion.

"Dearest Gertrude," she said, as she drew the clasped arm of her sister
more fondly within her own; "I see how it is; but does he love you in
return. Has he ever told you so, or hinted it. Tell me, my dear girl."

"Never," faltered the sensitive Gertrude, and she hung her head, to
conceal the tear that trembled in her eye.

Her sister sighed deeply, and pressed the arm she held more closely
within her own. "My own own sister, for worlds I would not pain you; but
if you would be happy, you must not yield to this preference for our
cousin. Did you not remark how completely he seemed captivated by Miss
Montgomerie? Depend upon it, his affections are centered in her."

Gertrude made no reply, but tears trickled down her cheeks, as they both
slowly resumed their walk along the beach. Presently the splash of oars
was heard, and turning quickly to discover the cause, Julia saw a boat
leave the vessel, at which they had just been looking, and pull
immediately towards them. In the stern stood an officer in American
uniform, whom the eyes of love were not slow to distinguish, even in the
growing dusk of the evening.

"It is Ernest," exclaimed the excited girl, forgetting for a moment her
sister in herself. "I thought he would not have departed without seeking
to see me."

A few strokes of the oars were sufficient to bring the boat to the
shore. The American stepped out, and leaving the boat to follow the
direction of the vessel, now drifting fast with the current towards the
outlet, which the remainder of the flotilla had already passed, pursued
his course along the sands in earnest conversation with the sisters, or
rather with one of them, for poor Gertrude, after the first salutation,
seemed to have lost all inclination to speak.

"Fate, dearest Julia," said the officer despondingly, "has decreed our
interview earlier than I had expected. However, under all circumstances,
I may esteem myself happy to have seen you at all. I am indebted for
this favor to the officer commanding yonder vessel, in which our
regiment is embarked, for the satisfaction, melancholy as it is, of
being enabled to bid you a temporary farewell."

"Then are we both indebted to one of my own family for the happiness;
for that it is a happiness, Ernest, I can answer from the depression of
my spirits just now, when I feared you were about to depart without
seeing me at all. The officer in command of your vessel is, or ought to
be, a cousin of our own."

"Indeeed!--then is he doubly entitled to my regard. But, Julia, let the
brief time that is given us be devoted to the arrangement of plans for
the future. I will not for a moment doubt your faith, after what
occurred at our last interview; but shall I be certain of finding you
here, when later we return to wash away the stain this day's proceedings
have thrown upon our national honor. Forgive me, if I appear to mix up
political feelings, with private grief, but it cannot be denied, (and he
smiled faintly through the mortification evidently called up by the
recollection), that to have one's honor attainted, and to lose one's
mistress in the same day, are heavier taxes on human patience, than it
can be expected a soldier should quietly bear."

"And when I am yours at a later period, I suppose you will expect me to
be as interested in the national honor, as you are," replied Julia,
anxious to rally him on a subject she felt, could not but be painful to
a man of high feelings, as she fully believed the Colonel to be. "How
are we to reconcile such clashing interests? How am I so far to overcome
my natural love for the country which gave me birth, so to rejoice in
its subjugation by yours; and yet, that seems to be the eventual object
at which you hint. Your plan, if I understand right, is to return here
with an overwhelming army; overrun the province, and make me your
property by right of conquest, while all connected with me, by blood, or
friendship, are to be borne into captivity. If we marry, sir, we must
draw lots which of us shall adopt a new country."

"Nay, dearest Julia, this pleasantry is unseasonable. I certainly do
intend, provided I am exchanged in time to return here with the army,
which I doubt not will be instantly dispatched to restore our blighted
fame, and then I shall claim you as my own. Will you then hesitate to
become mine? Even as the daughter forsakes the home of her father
without regret, to pass her days with him who is to her father, mother,
all the charities of life, in short--so should she forsake her native
land adopting in preference that to which her husband is attached by
every tie of honor, and of duty. However, let us hope that ere long, the
folly of this war will be seen, and that the result of such perception,
will be a peace founded on such permanent bases, that each shall be
bound, by an equal tie of regard, to the home of the other."

"Let us hope so," eagerly replied Julia. "But what has become of our
friend, Miss Montgomerie, in all the confusion of this day. Or am I
right in supposing that she and her uncle are of the number of those
embarked in my cousin's vessel?"

The name of the interesting American, coupled as it was, with that of
one infinitely more dear to her, caused Gertrude for the first time, to
look up in the face of the officer, in expectation of his reply. She was
struck by the sudden paleness that came over his features again, as on
the former occasion, when allusion was made to her at his recent visit
to Amherstburgh. He saw that his emotion was remarked, and sought to
hide it under an appearance of unconcern, as he replied:

"Neither Miss Montgomerie nor her uncle are embarked. The latter, I
regret to say, has been one of the few victims who have fallen."

"What! dead--that excellent kind old man--dead," demanded the sisters
nearly in the same breath?

"No; not dead--but I fear with little hope of life. He was desperately
wounded soon after daybreak this morning, and when I saw him half an
hour afterwards, he had been given over by the surgeons."

"Poor Major Montgomerie," sighed Gertrude; "I felt when he was here the
other day, that I could have loved him almost as my own father. How
broken-hearted his niece must be at his loss!"

A sneer of bitterness passed over the fine features of the American as
he replied with emphasis:

"Nay, dear Gertrude, your sympathies are but ill bestowed. Miss
Montgomerie's heart will scarcely sustain the injury you seem to
apprehend."

"What mean you, Ernest?" demanded Julia, with eagerness. "How is it that
you judge thus harshly of her character. How, in short, do you pretend
to enter into her most secret feelings, and yet deny all but a general
knowledge of her? What can you possibly know of her heart?"

"I merely draw my inferences from surmise," replied the Colonel, after a
few moments of pause. "The fact is, I have the vanity to imagine myself
a correct reader of character, and my reading of Miss Montgomerie's has
not been the happiest."

Julia's look betrayed incredulity. "There is evidently some mystery in
all this," she rejoined; "but I will not seek to discover more than you
choose at present to impart. Later I may hope to possess more of your
confidence. One question more, however, and I have done. Have you seen
her since your return to Detroit, and did she give you my letter?"

The Colonel made no answer, but produced from his pocket a note, which
Julia at once recognised as her own.

"Then," said Gertrude, "there was not so much danger after all, in
intrusting it. You seemed to be in a sad way, when you first heard that
it had been given to her."

"I would have pledged myself for its safe deliverance," added her
sister; "for the promise was too solemnly given to be broken."

"And solemnly has it been kept," gravely returned the American. "But
hark! already are they hailing the boat, and we must part."

The time occupied in conversation had brought them down to the extreme
point where the river terminated and the lake commenced. Beyond this lay
a sand bar, which it was necessary to clear before the increasing dusk
of the evening rendered it hazardous. All the other vessels had already
passed it, and were spreading their white sails before the breeze, which
here, unbroken by the island, impelled them rapidly onward. A few
strokes of the oar, and the boat once more touched the beach. Low and
fervent adieus were exchanged, and the American, resuming his station in
the stern, was soon seen to ascend the deck he had so recently quitted.
For a short time the sisters continued to watch the movements of the
vessel, as she in turn having passed, spread all her canvass to the
wind, until the fast fading twilight warning them to depart, they
retraced their steps along the sands to the town. Both were silent and
pensive; and while all around them found subject for rejoicing in the
public events of the day, they retired at an early hour, to indulge at
leisure in the several painful retrospections which related more
particularly to themselves.




CHAPTER XIV.


If the few weeks preceding the fall of Detroit had been characterised by
much bustle and excitement, those which immediately succeeded were no
less remarkable for their utter inactivity and repose. With the
surrender of the fortress vanished every vestige of hostility in that
remote territory, enabling the sinews of watchfulness to undergo a
relaxation, nor longer requiring the sacrifice of private interests to
the public good. Scarcely had the American prisoners been despatched to
their several destinations, when General Brock, whose activity and
decision were the subject of universal remark, quitted his new conquest,
and again hastened to resume the command on the Niagara frontier, which
he had only left to accomplish what had been so happily achieved. The
Indians, too, finding their services no longer in immediate demand,
dispersed over the country or gave themselves up to the amusement of the
chase, ready, however, to come forward whenever they should be
re-summoned to the conflict; while the Canadians, who had abandoned
their homes to assist in the operations of the war, returned once more
to the cultivation of that soil they had so recently looked upon as
wrested from them for ever. Throughout the whole line of Detroit, on
either shore, the utmost quietude prevailed; and although many of the
inhabitants of the conquered town looked with an eye of national
jealousy on the English flag that waved in security above the fort, they
submitted uncomplainingly to the change, indulging only in secret, yet
without bitterness, in the hope of a not far distant reaction of
fortune, when their own National Stars should once more be in the
ascendant.

The garrison left at Detroit consisted merely of two companies--those of
Captains Granville and Molineux, which included among their officers
Middlemore, Villiers and Henry Grantham. After the first excitement
produced in the minds of the townspeople by their change of rulers had
passed away, these young men, desirous of society, sought to renew their
intimacy with such of the more respectable families as they had been in
the habit of associating with prior to hostilities; but although in most
instances they were successful, their reception was so different from
what it had formerly been, that they were glad to withdraw themselves
within the rude resources of their own walls. It happened, however,
about this period, that Colonel D'Egville had received a command to
transfer the head of his department from Amherstburg to Detroit, and,
with a view to his own residence on the spot, the large and commodious
mansion of the late Governor was selected for the abode of his family.
With the daughters of that officer the D'Egvilles had long been
intimate, and as the former were to continue under the same roof until
their final departure from Detroit, it was with a mutual satisfaction
the friends found themselves thus closely reunited. Added to this party
were Major Montgomerie (already fast recovering from the effects of his
wound,) and his niece--both of whom only awaited the entire restoration
of the former, to embark immediately for the nearest American port.

At Colonel D'Egville's it will therefore be supposed the officers passed
nearly all their leisure hours; Molineux and Villiers flirting with the
fair American sisters, until they had nearly been held fast by the
chains with which they dallied, and Middlemore uttering his execrable
puns with a coolness of premeditation that excited the laughter of the
fair part of his auditors, while his companions, on the contrary,
expressed their unmitigated abhorrence in a variety of ways. As for the
somewhat staid Captain Granville, he sought to carry his homage to the
feet of Miss Montgomerie, but the severe and repellant manner in which
she received all his advances, and the look which almost petrified where
it fell, not only awed him effectually into distance, but drew down upon
him the sarcastic felicitations of his watchful brother officers. There
was one, however, on whose attentions her disapprobation fell not, and
Henry Grantham, who played the part of an anxious observer, remarked
with pain that _he_ had been fascinated by her beauty, in a manner which
showed her conquest to be complete.

The cousins of Gerald Grantham had been in error in supposing him to be
the officer in command of the vessel on board which the lover of Julia
had embarked. His transfer from the gun-boat had taken place, but in
consideration of the fatigue he had undergone during the three
successive days in which he had been employed at the batteries, the
Commodore had directed another officer to take command of the vessel in
question, and charge himself with the custody of the prisoners on board.
Finding himself at liberty until the return of the flotilla from this
duty, the first care of Gerald was to establish himself in lodgings in
Detroit, whence he daily sallied forth to the apartments in the
Governor's house occupied by the unfortunate Major Montgomerie, in whose
situation he felt an interest so much the more deep and lively as he
knew his confinement to have been in some degree the work of his own
hands. All the attention and kindness could effect was experienced by
the respectable Major, who, in return, found himself more and more
attached to his youthful and generous captor. These constant visits to
the uncle naturally brought our hero more immediately into the society
of the niece, but although he had never been able to banish from his
memory the recollection of one look which she had bestowed upon him on a
former occasion, in almost every interview of the sort _now_, she
preserved the same cold distance and reserve which was peculiar to her.

A week had elapsed in this manner, when it chanced that as they both sat
one evening, about dusk, near the couch of the invalid, the latter,
after complaining of extreme weakness and unusual suffering, expressed
his anxiety at the possibility of his niece being left alone and
unprotected in a strange country.

It was with a beating pulse and a glowing cheek that Gerald looked up to
observe the effect of this observation on his companion. He was
surprised, nay, hurt, to remark that an expression of almost
contemptuous loathing sat upon her pale but beautiful countenance. He
closed his eyes for a moment in bitterness of disappointment--and when
they again opened and fell upon that countenance, he scarcely could
believe the evidence of his senses. Every feature had undergone a
change. With her face half turned, as if to avoid the observation of her
uncle, she now exhibited a cheek flushed with the expression of
passionate excitement, while from her eye beamed that same unfathomable
expression which had carried intoxication once before to the inmost soul
of the youth. Almost wild with his feelings, it was with difficulty he
restrained the impulse that would have urged him to her feet; but even
while he hesitated, her countenance had again undergone a change, and
she sat cold and reserved and colorless as before.

That look sealed that night the destiny of Gerald Grantham. The coldness
of the general demeanor of Matilda was forgotten in the ardor of
character which had escaped from beneath the evident and habitual
disguise; and the enthusiastic sailor could think of nothing but the
witchery of that look. To his surprise and joy, the following day, and
ever afterwards, he found that the manner of the American, although
reserved as usual towards others, had undergone a complete change
towards himself. Whenever he appeared alone a smile was his welcome, and
if others were present she always contrived to indemnify him for a
coldness he now knew to be assumed, by conveying unobserved one of those
seductive glances the power of which she seemed so fully to understand.

Such was the state of things when the D'Egvilles arrived. Exposed to the
observations of more than one anxious friend, it was not likely that a
youth of Gerald's open nature could be long in concealing his
prepossession; and as Matilda, although usually guarded in her general
manner, was observed sometimes to fix her eyes upon him with the
expression of one immersed in deep and speculative thought, the
suspicion acquired a character of greater certainty.

To Harry Grantham, who doated upon his brother, this attachment was a
source of infinite disquiet; for, from the very commencement, Miss
Montgomerie had unfavorably impressed him. Why he knew not; yet,
impelled by a feeling he was unable to analyze, he deeply lamented that
they had ever become acquainted, infatuated as Gerald appeared by her
attractions. There was another too, who saw with regret the attachment
of Gerald to his fair prisoner. It was Gertrude D'Egville; but her
uncomplaining voice spoke not, even to her beloved sister, of the
anguish she endured--she loved her cousin, but he knew it not; and
although she felt that she was fast consuming with the disappointment
that preyed upon her peace, she had obtained of her sister the promise
that her secret should never reach the ear of its object.

In this manner passed the months of August and September. October had
just commenced, and with it that beautiful but brief season which is
well known to America as the Indian summer. Anxious to set out on his
return to that home to which his mutilation must confine him for the
future, Major Montgomerie, now sufficiently recovered to admit of his
travelling by water, expressed a desire to avail himself of the
loveliness of the weather, and embark forthwith on his return.

By the officers whom the hospitality of Colonel D'Egville almost daily
assembled beneath his roof, this announcement was received with dismay,
and especially by Molineux and Villiers, who had so suffered themselves
to be fascinated by the amiable daughters of General H----, as to have
found it necessary to hold a consultation (decided however in the
negative) whether they should or should not tempt them to remain, by
making an offer of their hands. It was also observed that these young
ladies, who at first had been all anxiety to rejoin their parent,
evinced no particular satisfaction in the intimation of speedy departure
thus given to them. Miss Montgomerie, on the contrary, whose anxiety
throughout to quit Detroit had been no less remarkable than her former
impatience to reach it, manifested a pleasure that amounted almost to
exultation; and yet it was observed that, by a strange apparent
contradiction, her preference for Gerald from that moment became more
and more divested of disguise.

There are few spots in the world, perhaps, that unite so many
inducements to the formation of those sociable little _réunions_ which
come under the denomination of pic-nics as the small islands adorning
most of the American rivers. Owing to the difficulty of procuring summer
carriages, and in some degree to the rudeness of the soil, in the Upper
Province especially, boats are in much more general use; and excursions
on the water are as common to that class "whose only toil is pleasure,"
as cockney trips to Richmond, or to any other of the thousand and one
places of resort which have sprung into existence within twenty miles of
the metropolis of England. Not confined, however, to picking daisies for
their sweethearts, as these cockneys do, or carving their vulgar names
on every magnificent tree that spreads its gorgeous arms to afford them
the temporary shelter of a home, the men generally devote themselves,
for a period of the day, to manlier exercises. The woods abounding with
game, and the rivers with fish of the most delicate flavor--the address
of the hunter and the fisher, is equally called into action; since upon
their exertions principally depend the party for the fish and fowl
portion of their rural dinner. Guns and rods are, therefore, as
indispensable a part of the freightage, as the dried venison and bear
hams, huge turkies, pastries, &c. which, together with wines, spirits,
and cider, _ad libitum_, form the mass of alimentary matter. Here is to
be heard neither the impertinent coxcomb of the European self-styled
exclusive, nor the unmeaning twaddle of the daughter of false fashion,
spoiled by the example of the said exclusive, and almost be come a
dowager in silliness, before she has attained the first years of
womanhood. No lack-a-daisical voice, the sex of which it is difficult to
distinguish, is attempted to be raised in depreciation of the party to
which it had been esteemed too great a happiness to be invited the
evening before. The sneer of contempt--the laugh of derision--is nowhere
to be heard; neither is the pallid brow and sunken cheek, the fruit of
late hours and forced excitement, to be seen. Content is in each
heart--the glow of health upon each face. All appear eager to be happy,
pleased with each other, and at ease with themselves. Not that theirs is
the enjoyment of the mere holiday mind, which grasps with undiscerning
avidity at whatever offers to its gratification, but that of those in
whom education, acting on innate good breeding, has imposed a due sense
of the courtesies of life, and on whom fashion has not superseded the
kindlier emotions of nature.

Several of these pic-nics had taken place among the party at Detroit,
confined, with one or two exceptions, to the officers of the garrison,
and the family of Colonel D'Egville, with their American inmates; and it
was proposed by the former, that a final one should be given a few days
prior to the embarkation in Gerald Grantham's new command, which lay
waiting in the river for the purpose--the Major remaining as hitherto at
home, under the guardianship of the benevolent Mrs. D'Egville, whose
habits of retirement disinclined her to out-door amusement.

Hitherto their excursions had been principally directed to some of the
smaller islands, which abound in the river nearer Amherstburgh, and
where game being found in abundance, the skill of the officers had more
immediate opportunity for display; but on this excursion, at the casual
suggestion of Miss Montgomerie, Hog Island was selected as the scene of
their day's amusement. Thither, therefore, the boat which contained the
party now proceeded, the ladies costumed in a manner to thread the mazes
of the wood, and the gentlemen in equally appropriate gear, as
sportsmen, their guns and fishing rods being by no means omitted in the
catalogue of orders entrusted to their servants. In the stern of the
boat--the trustworthy coxswain on this occasion--sat old Sambo, whose
skill in the conduct of a helm was acknowledged to be little inferior to
his dexterity in the use of a paddle, and whose authoritative voice, as
he issued his commands in broken English to the boatmen, added, in no
small degree, to the exhilaration of the party.

To reach Hog Island, it was necessary to pass by the tannery and cottage
already described, which, latter, it will be remembered, had been the
scene of a singular adventure to our hero and his servant on the night
of their reconnoitering the coast, in obedience to the order of the
Commodore. By the extraordinary and almost romantic incidents of that
night, the imagination of Gerald had been deeply impressed, and on
retiring to his rude couch within the battery he had fully made up his
mind to explore further into the mysterious affair, with as little delay
as possible after the expected fall of the American fortress. In the
hurry, confusion, and excitement, of that event however, his original
intention was forgotten; or, rather so far delayed, that it was not
until the third or fourth day of his establishment in the town, that it
occurred to him to institute inquiry. He had accordingly repaired
thither, but finding the house carefully shut up, and totally
uninhabited, had contented himself with questioning the tanner and his
family, in regard to its late inmates, reserving to a future opportunity
the attempt to make himself personally acquainted with all that it
contained. From this man he learnt, that, the house had once been the
property of an aged Canadian, at whose death (supposed to have been
occasioned by violence,) it had passed into the hands of an American,
who led a roving and adventurous life, being frequently away for months
together, and then returning with a canoe, but never continuing for more
than a night or two. That latterly it had been wholly deserted by its
owner, in consequence of which it had been taken possession of, and used
as quarters by the officers of the American guard, stationed at this
part of the town, for the protection of the boats, and as a check upon
the incursions of the Indians. In all this statement, there was every
appearance of truth, but in no part of it did Gerald find wherewith to
elucidate what he himself had witnessed. He described the costume, and
questioned of the mysterious figure, but the only reply he obtained from
the independent tanner, when he admitted to him that he had been so near
a visitor on that occasion, and had seen what he described, was an
expressed regret that he had not been "wide awake when any Brittainer
ventured to set foot upon his grounds, otherwise, tarnation seize him
with all due respect, if he wouldn't a stuck an ounce o' lead in his
liver as quickly as he would tan a hide," a patriotic sentiment in which
it may be supposed our hero in no way coincided. With the tanner's
assurance, however, that no living thing was there at this moment,
Gerald was fain to content himself for the present, fully resolving to
return at another time with Sambo, and effect a forcible entrance into a
place, with which were connected such striking recollections. He had,
however, been too much interested and occupied elsewhere, to find time
to devote to the purpose.




CHAPTER XV.


As the boat, which contained the party, pulled by six of the best
oars-men among the soldiers of the garrison, and steered, as we have
shown, by the dexterous Sambo, now glided past the spot, the
recollections of the tradition connected with the bridge drew from
several of the party expressions of sympathy and feigned terror, as
their several humors dictated. Remarking that Miss Montgomerie's
attention appeared to be deeply excited by what she heard, while she
gazed earnestly upon the dwelling in the back ground, Gerald Grantham
thought to interest her yet more, and amuse and startle the rest of the
party, by detailing his extraordinary, and hitherto unrevealed
adventure, on a recent occasion. To this strange tale, as may naturally
be supposed, some of his companions listened with an air of almost
incredulity, nor indeed would they rest satisfied until Sambo, who kept
his eyes turned steadily away from the shore, and to whom appeal was
frequently made by his master, confirmed his statement in every
particular; and with such marks of revived horror in his looks, as
convinced them, Gerald was not playing upon their facility of belief.
The more incredulous his brother officers, the more animated had become
the sailor in his description, and, on arriving at that part of his
narrative which detailed the reappearance and reflection of the
mysterious figure in the upper room, upon the court below, every one
became insensibly fixed in mute attention. From the moment of his
commencing, Miss Montgomerie had withdrawn her gaze from the land, and
fixing it upon her lover, manifested all the interest he could desire.
Her feelings were evidently touched by what she heard, for she grew
paler as Gerald proceeded, while her breathing was suspended, as if
fearful to lose a single syllable he uttered. At each more exciting
crisis of the narrative, she betrayed a corresponding intensity of
attention, until at length, when the officer described his mounting on
the water butt, and obtaining a full view of all within the room, she
looked as still and rigid as if she had been metamorphosed into a
statue. This eagerness of attention, shared as it was, although not to
the same extent perhaps, by the rest of Gerald's auditory, was only
remarkable in Miss Montgomerie, in as much as she was one of too much
mental preoccupation to feel or betray interest in anything, and it
might have been the risk encountered by her lover, and the share he had
borne in the mysterious occurrence, that now caused her to lapse from
her wonted inaccessibility to impressions of the sort. As the
climax of the narrative approached, her interest became deeper, and her
absorption more profound. An involuntary shudder passed over her form,
and a slight contraction of the nerves of her face was perceptible, when
Gerald described to his attentive and shocked auditory, the raising of
the arm of the assassin; and her emotion at length assumed such a
character of nervousness, that when he exultingly told of the rapid
discharge of his own pistol, as having been the only means of averting
the fate of the doomed, she could not refrain from rising suddenly in
the boat, and putting her hand to her side, with the shrinking movement
of one who had been suddenly wounded.

While in the act of rising she had drawn the cloak, with which, like the
other ladies, she was provided, more closely over her shoulders--Sambo
seemed to have caught some new idea from this action, for furtively
touching Henry Grantham, who sat immediately before him, and on the
right of Miss Montgomerie, he leaned forward and whispered a few
sentences in his ear.

Meanwhile Miss Montgomerie was not a little rallied on the extreme
susceptibility which had led her as it were to identify herself with the
scene. Gerald remarked that on recovering her presence of mind, she at
first looked as if she fancied herself the subject of sarcasm, and would
have resented the liberty; but finding there was nothing painted in the
manner of those who addressed her, finished by joining, yet with some
appearance of constraint, in the laugh against herself.

"I confess," she said coloring, "that the strange incident which Mr.
Grantham has related, and which he has so well described, has caused me
to be guilty of a ridiculous emotion. I am not usually startled into the
expression of strong feeling, but there was so much to excite and
surprise in his catastrophe that I could not avoid in some measure
identifying myself with the scene."

"Nay, Miss Montgomerie," remarked Julia D'Egville, "there can be no
reason why such emotion should be either disavowed or termed ridiculous.
For my part, I own that I cannot sufficiently express my horror of the
wretch who could thus deliberately attempt the life of another. How
lucky was it, Gerald, that you arrived at that critical moment; but have
you no idea--not the slightest--of the person of the assassin or of his
intended victim?"

"Not the slightest--the disguise of the person was too effectual to be
penetrated, and the face I had not once an opportunity of beholding.

"Yet," observed Miss Montgomerie, "from your previous description of the
figure, it is by no means a matter of certainty that it was not a woman
you pursued, instead of a man--or, was there anything to betray the
vacillation of purpose which would naturally attend one of our sex in an
enterprise of the kind."

"What, a woman engage in so unnatural a deed!" remarked Henry
Grantham--"surely, Miss Montgomerie," for he always spoke rather _at_
than _to_ her--"cannot seek to maintain a supposition so opposed to all
probability--neither will she be so unjust towards herself as to admit
the existence of such monstrous guilt in the heart of another of her
sex."

"Impossible!" said Gerald. "Whatever might have been my impression when
I first saw the figure in the merchantman--that is to say, if I had then
a doubt in regard to the sex, it was entirely removed, when later I
beheld the unfaltering energy with which it entered upon its murderous
purpose. The hand of woman never could have been armed with such fierce
and unflinching determination as that hand."

"The emergency of the occasion, it would seem, did not much interfere
with your study of character," observed Miss Montgomerie, with a faint
smile--"but you say you fired--was it with intent to kill the killer?"

"I scarcely know with what intent myself; but if I can rightly
understand my own impulse, it was more with a view to divert him from
his deadly object, than to slay--and this impression acquires strength
from the fact of my having missed him--I am almost sorry now that I
did."

"Perhaps," said Miss Montgomerie, "you might have slain one worthier
than him you sought to save. As one of your oldest poets
sings--whatever is is right----"

"What!" exclaimed the younger Grantham with emphasis, "Can Miss
Montgomerie then form any idea of the persons who figured in that
scene?"

Most of the party looked at the questioner with surprise. Gerald frowned
and for the first time in his life entertained a feeling of anger
against his brother. In no way moved or piqued by the demand, Miss
Montgomerie calmly replied:

"I can see no just reason for such inference, Mr. Grantham; I merely
stated a case of possibility, without anything which can refer to the
merit of either of the parties."

Henry Grantham felt that he was rebuked--but although he could not avoid
something like an apologetical explanation of his remark, he was not the
more favorably disposed towards her who had forced it from him. In this
feeling he was confirmed by the annoyance he felt at having been visited
by the anger of the brother to whom he was so attached. Arrived at Hog
Island, and equipped with their guns and fishing rods, the gentlemen
dispersed in quest of game, some threading the mazes of the wood in
quest of the various birds that frequent the vicinity, others seeking
those points of the island where the dense foliage affords a shade to
the numerous delicately-flavored fish which, luxuriating in the still
deep water, seek relief from the heat of summer. To these latter
sportsmen the ladies of the party principally attached themselves,
quitting them only at intervals to collect pebbles on the sands, or to
saunter about the wood, in search of the wild flowers or fruits that
abounded along its skirt, while the servants busied themselves in
erecting the marquee and making preparation for dinner.

Among those who went in pursuit of game were the Granthams, who, like
most Canadians, were not only excellent shots, but much given to a sport
in which they had had considerable practice in early boyhood. For a
short time they had continued with their companions; but as the wood
became thicker and their object consequently more attainable by
dispersion, they took a course parallel with the point at which the
fishers had assembled, while their companions continued to move in an
opposite direction. There was an unusual reserve in the manner of the
brothers as they now wound through the intricacies of the wood. Each
appeared to feel that the other had given him cause for displeasure, and
each--unwilling to introduce the subject most at heart--availed himself
with avidity rather of the several opportunities which the starting of
the game afforded for conversation of a general nature. They had gone on
in this manner for some time, and having been tolerably successful in
their sport, were meditating their return to the party on the beach,
when the ear of Gerald was arrested by the drumming of a partridge at a
short distance. Glancing his quick eye in the direction whence the sound
came, he beheld a remarkably fine bird, which, while continuing to beat
its wings violently against the fallen tree on which it was perched, had
its neck outstretched and its gaze intently fixed on some object below.
Tempted by the size and beauty of the bird, Gerald fired and it fell to
the earth. He advanced, stooped, and was in the act of picking it up,
when a sharp and well known rattle was heard to issue from beneath the
log. The warning was sufficient to save him, had he consented even for
an instant to forego his prize; but, accustomed to meet with these
reptiles on almost every excursion of the kind, and never having
sustained any injury from them, he persevered in disengaging the
partridge from some briers with which, in falling, it had got entangled.
Before he could again raise himself, an enormous rattlesnake had darted
upon him, and stung with rage perhaps at being deprived of its victim,
had severely bitten him above the left wrist. The instantaneous pang
that darted throughout the whole limb caused Gerald to utter an
exclamation; and dropping the bird, he sank, almost fainting, on the log
whence his enemy had attacked him.

The cry of agony reached Henry Grantham as he was carelessly awaiting
his brother's return and at once forgetting their temporary
estrangement, and full of eager love and apprehension--he flew to
ascertain the nature of the injury. To his surprise and horror he
remarked that, although not a minute had elapsed since the fangs of the
reptile had penetrated into the flesh, the arm was already considerably
inflamed and exhibiting then a dark and discolored hue. That a remedy
was at hand he knew but what it was, and how to be applied he was not
aware, the Indians alone being in the possession of the secret. Deeming
that Sambo might have some knowledge of the kind, he now made the woods
echo with the sound of his name, in a manner that could not fail to
startle and alarm the whole of the scattered party. Soon afterwards the
rustling of forms was heard in various directions, as they forced
themselves through the underwood, and the first who came in sight was
Miss Montgomerie, preceded by the old negro. The lamentation of the
latter was intense, and when on approaching his young master, he
discovered the true nature of his accident and confessed his ignorance
of all remedy, he burst into tears, and throwing himself upon the earth
tore his grey woollen hair away, regardless of all entreaty on the part
of Gerald to moderate his grief. Miss Montgomerie now came forward, and
never did sounds of melody fall so harmoniously on the ear, as did her
voice on that of the younger Grantham as she pledged herself to the
cure, on their instant return to the spot where the marquee had been
erected. With this promise she again disappeared, and several others of
the party having now joined them, Gerald, duly supported, once more
slowly retraced his way to the same point.

"Damn him pattridge," muttered Sambo, who lingered a moment or two in
the rear to harness himself with the apparatus of which his master had
disencumbered his person. "Damn him pattridge," and he kicked the
lifeless bird indignantly with his foot, "you all he cause he dis; what
he hell he do here?"

This tirade however against the pattridge did not by any means prevent
the utterer from eventually consigning it to its proper destination in
the game bag as the noblest specimen of the day's sport, and thus
burthened he issued from the wood, nearly at the same moment with the
wounded Gerald and his friends.

The consternation of all parties on witnessing the disaster of the
sailor, whose arm had already swollen to a fearful size, while the wound
itself began to assume an appearance of mortification, was strongly
contrasted with the calm silence of Miss Montgomerie, who was busily
employed in stirring certain herbs which she was boiling over the fire
that had been kindled in the distance for the preparation of the dinner.
The sleeve of the sufferer's shooting jacket had been ripped to the
shoulder by his brother and as he now sat on a pile of cloaks within the
marquee, the rapid discoloration of the white skin, could be distinctly
traced, marking as it did the progress of the deadly poison towards the
vital portion of the system. In this trying emergency all eyes were
turned with anxiety on the slightest movement of her who had undertaken
the cure, and none more eagerly than those of Henry Grantham and
Gertrude D'Egville, the latter of whom, gentle even as she was, could
not but acknowledge a pang of regret that to another, and that other a
favored rival--should be the task of alleviating the anguish and
preserving the life of the only man she had ever loved.

At length Miss Montgomerie came forward; and never was a beneficent
angel more welcomed than did Henry Grantham welcome her, whom an hour
since he had looked upon with aversion, when with a countenance of
unwonted paleness but confident of success, she advanced towards the
opening of the marquee, to which interest in the sufferer had drawn even
the domestics. All made way for her approach. Kneeling at the side of
Gerald, and depositing the vessel in which she had mixed her
preparation, she took the wounded arm in her own fair hands with the
view, it was supposed, of holding it while another applied the remedy.
Scarcely however had she secured it in a firm grasp when, to the
surprise and consternation of all around, she applied her own lips to
the wound and continued them there in despite of the efforts of Gerald
to withdraw his arm, nor was it until there was already a visible
reduction in the size, and change in the color of the limb that she
removed them. This done she arose and retired to the skirt of the wood
whence she again returned in less than a minute. Even in the short time
that had elapsed, the arm of the sufferer had experienced an almost
miraculous change. The inflammation had greatly subsided, while the
discoloration had retired to the immediate vicinity of the wound, which
in its turn however had assumed a more virulent appearance. From this it
was evident that the suction had been the means of recalling, to the
neighborhood of the injury, such portions of the poison as had expanded,
concentrating all in one mass immediately beneath its surface, and
thereby affording fuller exposure to the action of the final remedy.
This--consisting of certain herbs of a dark color, and spread at her
direction by the trembling hands of Gertrude, on her white
handkerchief--Miss Montgomerie now proceeded to apply, covering a
considerable portion around the orifice of the two small wounds,
inflicted by the fangs of the serpent, with the dense mass of the
vegetable preparation. The relief produced by this was effectual, and in
less than an hour, so completely had the poison been extracted, and the
strength of the arm restored, that Gerald was enabled not merely to
resume his shooting jacket, but to partake, although sparingly of the
meal which followed.

It may be presumed that the bold action of Miss Montgomerie passed not
without the applause it so highly merited, yet even while applauding,
there were some of the party, and particularly Henry Grantham, who
regarded it with feelings not wholly untinctured with the unpleasant.
Her countenance and figure, as she stood in the midst of the forest,
preparing the embrocation, so well harmonizing with the scene and
occupation; the avidity with which she sucked the open wound of the
sufferer, and the fearless manner in which she imbibed that which was
considered death to others; all this, combined with a general demeanor
in which predominated a reserve deeply shaded with mystery, threw over
the actor and the action an air of the preternatural, occasioning more
of surprise and awe than prepossession. Such, especially, as we have
said, was the impression momentarily, produced on Henry Grantham; but
when he beheld his brother's eye and cheek once more beaming with
returning strength and health, he saw in her but the generous preserver
of that brother's life to whom his own boundless debt of gratitude was
due. It was at this moment that, in the course of conversation on the
subject, Captain Molineux inquired of Miss Montgomerie, what antidote
she possessed against the influence of the poison. Every eye was turned
upon her as she vaguely answered, a smile of peculiar meaning playing
over her lips, that "Captain Molineux must be satisfied with knowing she
bore a charmed life." Then again it was that the young soldier's
feelings underwent another reaction, and as he caught the words and look
which accompanied them, he scarcely could persuade himself she was not
the almost vampire and sorceress that his excited imagination had
represented.

Not the least deeply interested in the events of the morning, was the
old negro. During their meal, at the service of which he assisted, his
eyes scarcely quitted her whom he appeared to regard with a mingled
feeling of awe and adoration; nay, such was his abstraction that, in
attempting to place a dish of game on the rude table at which the party
sat, he lodged the whole of the contents in the lap of Middlemore, a
clumsiness that drew from the latter an exclamation of horror, followed
however the instant afterwards by Sambo's apology.

"I beg a pardon, Massa Middlemore," he exclaimed, "I let him fall he
gravey in he lap."

"Then will you by some means contrive to lap it up?" returned the
officer quaintly.

Sambo applied his napkin and the dinner proceeded without other
occurrence. Owing to an apprehension that the night air might tend to
renew the inflammation of the wounded arm, the boat was early in
readiness for the return of the party, whose day of pleasure had been in
some manner turned into a day of mourning, so that long before sun set,
they had again reached their respective homes at Detroit.




CHAPTER XVI.


A few days after the adventure detailed in our last chapter, the
American party, consisting of Major and Miss Montgomerie, and the
daughters of the Governor, with their attendants, embarked in the
schooner, to the command of which Gerald had been promoted. The
destination of the whole was the American port of Buffalo, situate at
the further extremity of the lake, nearly opposite to the fort of Erie;
and thither our hero, perfectly recovered from the effects of his
accident, received instructions to repair without loss of time, land his
charge, and immediately rejoin the flotilla at Amherstburg.

However pleasing the first, the latter part of the order was by no means
so strictly in consonance with the views and feelings of the new
commander, as might have been expected from a young and enterprising
spirit; but he justified his absence of zeal to himself, in the fact
that there was no positive service to perform; no duty in which he could
have an opportunity of signalizing himself, or rendering a benefit to
his country.

If, however, the limited period allotted for the execution of his duty
was a source of much disappointment to Gerald, such was not the effect
produced by it on his brother, to whom it gave promise of a speedy
termination of an attachment which he had all along regarded with
disapprobation, and a concern amounting almost to dread. We have seen
that Henry Grantham, on the occasion of his brother's disaster at the
pic-nic, had been wound up into an enthusiasm of gratitude, which had
nearly weaned him from his original aversion; but this feeling had not
outlived the day on which the occurrence took place. Nay, on the very
next morning, he had had a long private conversation with Gerald in
regard to Miss Montgomerie, which, ending as it did, in a partial
coolness, had tended to make him dislike the person who had caused it
still more. It was, therefore, not without secret delight that he
overheard the order for the instant return of the schooner, which,
although conveyed by the Commodore in the mildest manner, was yet so
firm and decided as to admit neither of doubt nor dispute. While the
dangerous American continued a resident at Detroit, there was every
reason to fear that the attachment of his infatuated brother, fed by
opportunity, would lead him to the commission of some irrevocable act of
imprudence; whereas, on the contrary, when she had departed, there was
every probability that continued absence, added to the stirring
incidents of war which might be expected shortly to ensue, would prove
effectual in restoring the tone of Gerald's mind. There was,
consequently, much to please him in the order for departure. Miss
Montgomerie once landed within the American lines, and his brother
returned to his duty, the anxious soldier had no doubt that the feelings
of the latter would resume their wonted channel and that, in his desire
to render himself worthy of glory, to whom he had been originally
devoted, he would forget, at least after a season, all that was
connected with love.

It was a beautiful autumnal morning when the schooner weighed anchor
from Detroit. Several of the officers of the garrison had accompanied
the ladies on board, and having made fast their sailing boat to the
stern, loitered on deck with the intention of descending the river a few
miles, and then beating up against the current. The whole party were
thus assembled, conversing together and watching the movements of the
sailors, when a boat, in which were several armed men encircling a huge,
raw-boned individual, habited in the fashion of an American
backwoodsman, approached the vessel. This was no other than the traitor
Desborough, who, it will be recollected, was detained and confined in
prison at the surrender of Detroit. He had been put upon his trial for
the murder of Major Grantham, but had been acquitted through want of
evidence to convict, his own original admission being negatived by a
subsequent declaration that he had only made it through a spirit of
bravado and revenge. Still, as the charges of desertion and treason had
been substantiated against him, he was, by order of the commandant of
Amherstburgh, destined for Fort Erie, in the schooner conveying the
American party to Buffalo, with a view to his being sent on to the Lower
Province, there to be disposed of as the General Commanding in Chief
should deem fit.

The mien of the settler, as he now stepped over the vessel's side,
partook of the mingled cunning and ferocity by which he had formerly
been distinguished. While preparations were being made for his reception
and security below deck, he bent his sinister yet bold glance on each of
the little group in succession, as if he would have read in their
countenances the probable fate that awaited himself. The last who fell
under his scrutiny was Miss Montgomerie, on whom his eye had scarcely
rested when the insolent indifference of his manner seemed to give place
at once to a new feeling. There was intelligence enough in the glance of
both to show that an insensible interest had been created, and yet
neither gave the slightest indication by word of what was passing in the
mind.

"Well, Mister Jeremiah Desborough," said Middlemore, first breaking the
silence, and in the taunting mode of address he usually adopted towards
the settler, "I reckon as how you'll shoot no wild ducks this season, on
the Sandusky river--not likely to be much troubled with your small bores
now."

The ruffian gazed at him a moment in silence, evidently ransacking his
brain for something sufficiently insolent to offer in return. At length
he drew his hat slouchingly over one side of his head, folded his arms
across his chest, and squirting a torrent of tobacco juice from his
capacious jaws, exclaimed in his drawling voice:

"I guess, Mister Officer, as how you're mighty cute upon a fallen
man--but tarnation seize me if I don't expect you'll find some one cuter
still afore long. The sogers all say," he continued, with a low cunning
laugh, "as how you're a bit of a wit, and fond of a play upon words
like. If so, I'll jist try you a little at your own game, and tell you
that I had a thousand to one rather be troubled with my small bores,
than with such a confounded great bore as you are; and now, you may pit
that down as something good in your pun book when you please, and ax me
no more questions."

Long and fitful was the laughter which burst from Villiers and Molineux
at this bitter retort upon their companion, which they vowed should be
repeated at the mess-table of either garrison, whenever he again
attempted one of his execrables.

Desborough took courage at the license conveyed by this pleasantry, and
pursued, winking familiarly to Captain Molineux, while he, at the same
time, nodded to Middlemore.

"Mighty little time, I calculate, had he to think of aggravatin', when I
gripped him down at Hartley's pint that day. If it hadn't been for that
old heathen scoundrel, Girtie, my poor boy Phil, as the Injuns killed,
and me, I reckon, would have sent him and young Grantham to crack their
puns upon the fishes of the lake. How scared they were, sure_ly_."

"Silence, fellow!" thundered Gerald Grantham, who now came up from the
hold, whither he had been to examine the fastenings prepared for his
prisoner. "How dare you open your lips here?"--then pointing towards the
steps he had just quitted--"descend, sir!"

Never did human countenance exhibit marks of greater rage than
Desborough's at that moment. His eyes seemed about to start from their
sockets--the large veins of his neck and brow swelled almost to
bursting, and while his lips were compressed with violence, his nervous
fingers played, as with convulsive anxiety to clutch themselves around
the throat of the officer--every thing, in short, marked the effort it
cost him to restrain himself within such bounds as his natural cunning
and prudence dictated. Still, he neither spoke nor moved.

"Descend, sir, instantly!" repeated Gerald, "or, by Heaven, I will have
you thrown in without further ceremony--descend this moment!"

The settler advanced, placed one foot upon the ladder, then turned his
eye steadfastly upon the officer. Every one present shuddered to behold
its expression--it was that of fierce, inextinguishable hatred.

"By hell, you will pay me one day or t'other for this, I reckon," he
uttered in a hoarse and fearful whisper--"every dog has his day--it will
be Jeremiah Desborough's turn next."

"What! do you presume to threaten, villain?" vociferated Gerald, now
excited beyond all bounds: "here, men, gag me this fellow--tie him neck
and heels, and throw him into the hold, as you would a bag of ballast."

Several men, with Sambo at their head, advanced for the purpose of
executing the command of their officer, when the eldest daughter of the
Governor, who had witnessed the whole scene, suddenly approached the
latter, and interceded warmly for a repeal of the punishment. Miss
Montgomerie also, who had been a silent observer, glanced significantly
towards the settler. What her look implied no one was quick enough to
detect; but its effect on the culprit was evident--for, without uttering
another syllable, or waiting to be again directed, he moved slowly and
sullenly down the steps that led to his place of confinement.

Whatever the impressions produced upon the minds of the several
spectators by this incident, they were not expressed. No comment was
made, nor was further allusion made to the settler. Other topics of
conversation were introduced, and it was not until the officers, having
bid them a final and cordial adieu, had again taken to their boats on
their way back to Detroit, that the ladies quitted the deck for the
cabin which had been prepared for them.

The short voyage down the lake was performed without incident. From the
moment of the departure of the officers, an air of dulness and
abstraction, originating in a great degree in the unpleasantness of
separation--anticipated and past--pervaded the little party. Sensitive
and amiable as were the daughters of the American Governor, it was not
to be supposed that they parted without regret from men in whose society
they had recently passed so many agreeable hours, and for two of whom
they had insensibly formed preferences. Not however that that parting
was to be considered final, for both Molineux and Villiers had promised
to avail themselves of the first days of peace, to procure leave of
absence, and revisit them in their native country. The feeling of
disappointment acknowledged by the sisters, was much more perceptible in
Gerald Grantham and Miss Montgomerie, both of whom became more
thoughtful and abstracted as the period of separation drew nearer.

It was about ten o'clock on the evening immediately preceding that on
which they expected to gain their destination, that, as Gerald leaned
ruminating over the side of the schooner, then going at the slow rate of
two knots an hour, he fancied he heard voices, in a subdued tone,
ascending apparently from the quarter of the vessel in which Desborough
was confined. He listened attentively for a few moments, but even the
slight gurgling of the water, as it was thrown from the prow, prevented
further recognition. Deeming it possible that the sounds might not
proceed from the place of confinement of the settler, but from the
cabin, which it adjoined, and with which it communicated, he was for a
time undecided whether or not he should disturb the party already
retired to rest by descending and passing into the room occupied by his
prisoner. Anxiety to satisfy himself that the latter was secure,
determined him, and he had already planted a foot on the
companion-ladder, when his further descent was arrested by Miss
Montgomerie, who appeared emerging from the opening, bonneted and
cloaked, as with a view of continuing on deck.

"What! you, dearest Matilda?" he asked, delightedly, "I thought you had
long since retired to rest."

"To rest, Gerald!--can you, then, imagine mine is a soul to slumber,
when I know that to-morrow we part--perhaps for ever?"

"No, by Heaven, not for ever!" energetically returned the sailor,
seizing and carrying the white hand that pressed his own to his
lips--"be but faithful to me, my own Matilda--love me but with one half
the ardor with which my soul glows for you, and the moment duty can be
sacrificed to affection, you may expect again to see me."

"Duty!" repeated the American, with something like reproach in her tone,
"must the happiness of her you profess so ardently to love, be
sacrificed to a mere cold sense of duty? But you are right--you have
_your_ duty to perform, and I have _mine_. To-morrow we separate, and
for ever!"

"No, Matilda--not for ever, unless, indeed, such be your determination.
_You_ may find the task to forget an easy one--_I_ never can.
Hope--heart--life--happiness---all are centered in you. Were it not that
honor demands my service to my country, I would fly with you to-morrow,
delighted to encounter every difficulty fortune might oppose, if, by
successfully combating these, I should establish a deeper claim on your
affection. Oh, Matilda!" continued the impassioned youth, "never did I
feel more than at this moment, how devotedly I could be your slave for
ever."

At the commencement of this conversation, Miss Montgomerie had gently
led her lover towards the outer gangway of the vessel, over which they
both now leaned. As Gerald made the last passionate avowal of his
tenderness, a ray of triumphant expression, clearly visible in the light
of the setting moon, passed over the features of the American.

"Gerald," she implored earnestly, "oh, repeat me that avowal! Again tell
me that you will be the devoted of your Matilda in _all_ things--Gerald,
swear most solemnly that you will--my every hope of happiness depends
upon it."

How could he refuse, to such a pleader, the repetition of his
spontaneous vow? Already were his lips opened to swear, before High
Heaven, that, in all things earthly he would obey her will, when he was
interrupted by a well-known voice hastily exclaiming:

"Who a debbel dat dare?"

Scarcely had these words been uttered, when they were followed
apparently by a blow, then a bound, and then the falling of a human body
upon the deck. Gently disengaging his companion, who had clung to him
with an air of alarm, Gerald turned to discover the cause of the
interruption. To his surprise, he beheld Sambo, whose post of duty was
at the helm, lying extended on the deck, while at the same moment a
sudden plunge was heard, as of a heavy body falling overboard. The first
impulse of the officer was to seize the helm, with a view to right the
vessel, already swerving from her course, the second, to awaken the
crew, who were buried in sleep on the forecastle. These, with the
habitual promptitude of their nature, speedily obeyed his call, and a
light being brought, Gerald, confiding the helm to one of his best men,
proceeded to examine the condition of Sambo.

It was evident that the aged negro had been stunned, but whether
seriously injured it was impossible to decide. No external wound was
visible, and yet his breathing was that of one who had received some
severe bodily harm. In a few minutes, however, he recovered his
recollection, and the first words he uttered, as he gazed wildly around,
and addressed his master, were sufficient to explain the whole affair:

"Damn him debbel, Massa Geral, he get safe off, him billain."

"Ha, Desborough! it is then so? Quick, put the helm about--two of the
lightest and most active into my canoe, and follow in pursuit. The
fellow is making for the shore, no doubt. Now then, my lads," as two of
the crew sprang into the canoe that had been instantly lowered, "fifty
dollars between you, recollect, if you bring him back."

Although there needed no greater spur to exertion, than a desire both to
please their officer and to acquit themselves of a duty, the sum offered
was not without its due weight. In an instant the canoe was seen
scudding along the surface of the water towards the shore, and at
intervals, as the anxious Gerald listened, he fancied he could
distinguish the exertions of the fugitive swimmer from those made by the
paddles of his pursuers. For a time all was silent, when, at length, a
deriding laugh came over the surface of the lake, that too plainly told
the settler had reached the shore, and was beyond all chance of capture.
In the bitterness of his disappointment, and heedless of the pleasure
his change of purpose had procured him, Gerald could not help cursing
his folly, in having suffered himself to be diverted from his original
intention of descending to the prisoner's place of confinement. Had this
been done, all might have been well. He had now no doubt that the voices
had proceeded from thence, and he was resolved, as soon as the absent
men came on board, to institute a strict inquiry into the affair.

No sooner, therefore, had the canoe returned, than all hands were
summoned and questioned, under a threat of severe punishment to whoever
should be found prevaricating as to the manner of the prisoner's escape.
Each positively denied having in any way violated the order which
enjoined that no communication should take place between the prisoner
and the crew, to whom indeed all access was denied, with the exception
of Sambo, entrusted with the duty of carrying the former his meals. The
denial of the men was so straight-forward and clear, that Gerald knew
not what to believe; and yet it was evident that the sounds he had heard
proceeded from human voices. Determined to satisfy himself, his first
care was to descend between the decks, preceded by his boatswain, with a
lantern. At the sternmost extremity of the little vessel there was a
small room used for stores, but which, empty on this trip, had been
converted into a cell for Desborough. This was usually entered from the
cabin; but in order to avoid inconvenience to the ladies, a door had
been effected in the bulk-heads, the key of which was kept by Sambo. On
inspection, this door was found hermetically closed, so that it became
evident, if the key had not been purloined from its keeper, the escape
of Desborough must have been accomplished through the cabin. Moreover,
there was no opening of any description to be found, through which a
knife might be passed to enable him to sever the bonds which confined
his feet. Close to the partition were swung the hammocks of two men, who
had been somewhat dilatory in obeying the summons on deck, and between
whom it was not impossible the conversation, which Gerald had detected,
had been carried on. On re-ascending, he again questioned these men; but
they most solemnly assured him they had not spoken either together or to
others within the last two hours, having fallen fast asleep on being
relieved from their watch. Search was now made in the pockets of Sambo,
whose injury had been found to be a violent blow given on the back of
the head, and whose recovery from stupefaction was yet imperfect. The
key being found, all suspicion of participation was removed from the
crew, who could have only communicated from their own quarter of the
vessel, and they were accordingly dismissed; one half, comprising the
first watch, to their hammocks--the remainder to their original station
on the forecastle.

The next care of the young Commander was to inspect the cabin, and
institute a strict scrutiny as to the manner in which the escape had
been effected. The door that opened into the prison, stood between the
companion ladder and the recess occupied by the daughters of the
Governor. To his surprise, Gerald found it locked, and the key that
usually remained in a niche near the door, removed. On turning to search
for it, he also noticed, for the first time, that the lamp, suspended
from a beam in the centre of the cabin, had been extinguished. Struck by
these remarkable circumstances, a suspicion, which he would have given
much not to have entertained, forced itself upon his mind. As a first
measure, and that there might be no doubt whatever on the subject, he
broke open the door. Of course it was untenanted. Upon a small table lay
the remains of the settler's last meal, but neither knife nor fork,
both which articles had been interdicted, were to be found. At the foot
of the chair on which he had evidently been seated for the purpose of
freeing himself, lay the heavy cords that had bound his ankles. These
had been severed in two places, and, as was discovered on close
examination, by the application of some sharp and delicate cutting
instrument. Nowhere, however, was this visible. It was evident to Gerald
that assistance had been afforded from some one within the cabin, and
who that some one was, he scarcely doubted. With this impression, fully
formed, he re-entered from the prison, and standing near the curtained
berth occupied by the daughters of the Governor, questioned as to
whether they were aware that his prisoner Desborough had escaped. Both
expressed surprise in so natural a manner, that Gerald knew not what to
think; but when they added that they had not heard the slightest
noise--nor had spoken themselves, nor heard others speak, professing
moreover ignorance that the lamp even had been extinguished, he felt
suspicion converted into certainty.

It was impossible, he conceived, that a door which stood only two paces
from the bed could be locked and unlocked without their hearing
it--neither was it probable that Desborough would have thought of thus
needlessly securing the place of his late detention. Such an idea might
occur to the aider, but not to the fugitive himself, to whom every
moment must be of the highest importance. Who then could have assisted
him? Not Major Montgomerie, for he slept in the after part of the
cabin--not Miss Montgomerie, for she was upon deck--moreover, had not
one of these, he had so much reason to suspect, interceded for the
fellow only on the preceding day.

Such was the reasoning of Gerald, as he passed rapidly in review the
several probabilities--but, although annoyed beyond measure at the
escape of the villain, and incapable of believing other than that the
daughters of the Governor had connived at it, his was too gallant by
nature to make such a charge, even by implication, against them.
Although extremely angry, he made no comment whatever on the subject,
but contenting himself with wishing his charge a less than usually
cordial good night, left them to their repose, and once more quitted the
cabin.

During the whole of this examination, Miss Montgomerie had continued on
deck. Gerald found her leaning over the gangway at which he had left
her, gazing intently on the water, through which the schooner was now
gliding at an increased rate. From the moment of his being compelled to
quit her side to inquire into the cause of Sambo's exclamation and
rapidly succeeding fall, he had not had an opportunity of again
approaching her. Feeling that some apology was due, he hastened to make
one; but, vexed and irritated as he was at the escape of the settler,
his disappointment imparted to his manner a degree of restraint, and
there was less of ardor in his address than he had latterly been in the
habit of exhibiting. Miss Montgomerie remarked it, and sighed.

"I have been reflecting," she said, "on the little dependence that is to
be placed upon the most flattering illusions of human existence--and
here are you come to afford me a painful and veritable illustration of
my theory."

"How, dearest Matilda! what mean you?" asked the officer, again warmed
into tenderness by the presence of the fascinating being.

"Can you ask, Gerald?" and her voice assumed a tone of melancholy
reproach--"recall but your manner--your language--your devotedness of
soul not an hour since--compare these with your present coolness, and
then wonder that I should have reason for regret."

"Now, Matilda, that coldness arose not from any change in my feelings
towards yourself--I was piqued, disappointed, even angry, at the
extraordinary escape of my prisoner, and could not sufficiently play the
hypocrite to disguise my annoyance."

"Yet, what had I to do with the man's escape that his offence should be
visited upon me?" she demanded quickly.

"Can you not find some excuse for my vexation, knowing, as you do, that
the wretch was a vile assassin--a man whose hands have been imbrued in
the blood of my own father?"

"Was he not acquitted of the charge?"

"He was--but only from lack of evidence to convict; yet, although
acquitted by the law, not surer is fate than that he is an assassin."

"You hold assassins in great horror," remarked the American
thoughtfully, "you are right--it is but natural."

"In horror, said you?--aye, in such loathing that language can supply no
term to express it."

"And yet you once attempted an assassination yourself. Nay do not start,
and look the image of astonishment. Have you not told me that you fired
into the hut, on the night of your mysterious adventure? What right had
you, if we argue the question on its real merit, to attempt the life of
a being who had never injured you?"

"What right, Matilda?--every right, human and divine. I sought but to
save a victim from the hands of a midnight murderer."

"And, to effect this, scrupled not to become a midnight murderer
yourself?"

"And is it thus you interpret my conduct, Matilda?"--the voice of Gerald
spoke bitter reproach--"can you compare the act of that man with mine,
and hold me no more blameless than him?"

"Nay, I did not say I blamed you," she returned, gaily, "but the fact
is, you had left me so long to ruminate here alone, that I have fallen
into a mood argumentative, or philosophical--whichsoever you may be
pleased to term it--and I am willing to maintain my proposition, that
you might by possibility have been more guilty than the culprit at whom
you aimed, had your shot destroyed him."

The light tone in which Matilda spoke dispelled the seriousness which
had begun to shadow the brow of the young commander. "And pray how do
you make this good?" he asked.

"Suppose, for instance, the slumberer you preserved had been a being of
crime, through whom the hopes, the happiness, the peace of mind, and
above all, the fair fame of the other, had been cruelly and irrevocably
blasted. Let us imagine that he had destroyed some dear friend or
relative of him with whose vengeance you beheld him threatened."

"Could that be----"

"Or," interrupted the American in the same careless tone, "that he had
betrayed a wife."

"Such a man----"

"Or, what is worse, infinitely worse, sought to put the finishing stroke
to his villainy, by affixing to the name and conduct of his victim
every ignominy and disgrace which can attach to insulted humanity."

"Matilda," eagerly exclaimed the youth, advancing close to her, and
gazing into her dark eyes, "you are drawing a picture."

"No, Gerald," she replied calmly, "I am merely supposing a case. Could
you find no excuse for a man acting under a sense of so much
injury?--would you still call him an assassin, if, with such
provocation, he sought to destroy the hated life of one who had thus
injured him?"

Gerald paused, apparently bewildered.

"Tell me, dearest Gerald," and her fair and beautiful hand caught and
pressed his--"would you still bestow upon one so injured the degrading
epithet of assassin?"

"Assassin? most undoubtedly I would. But why this question, Matilda?"

The features of the American assumed a changed expression; she dropped
the hand she had taken the instant before, and said, disappointedly:

"I find, then, my philosophy is totally at fault."

"Wherein, Matilda?" anxiously asked Gerald.

"In this, that I have not been able to make you a convert to my
opinions."

"And these are--?" again questioned Gerald, his every pulse throbbing
with intense emotion.

"Not to pronounce too harshly on the conduct of others, seeing that we
ourselves may stand in much need of lenity of judgment. There might have
existed motives for the action of him whom you designate as an assassin,
quite as powerful as those which led to _your_ interference, and quite
as easily justified to himself."

"But, dearest Matilda-----"

"Nay. I have done--I close at once my argument and my philosophy. The
humor is past, and I shall no longer attempt to make the worse appear
the better cause. I dare say you thought me in earnest," she added, with
slight sarcasm, "but a philosophical disquisition between two lovers on
the eve of parting for ever, was too novel and piquant a seduction to be
resisted."

That "parting for ever" was sufficient to drive all philosophy utterly
away from our hero.

"For ever, did you say, Matilda?--no, not for ever; yet, how coldly do
you allude to a separation which, although I trust it will be only
temporary, is to me a source of the deepest vexation. You did not
manifest this indifference in the early part of our conversation this
evening."

"And if there be a change," emphatically yet tenderly returned the
beautiful American, "am _I_ the only one changed? Is your manner _now_
what it was _then_? Do you already forget at _what_ a moment that
conversation was interrupted?"

Gerald did not forget; and again, as they leaned over the vessel's side,
his arm was passed around the waist of his companion.

The hour, the scene, the very rippling of the water--all contributed
to lend a character of excitement to the feelings of the youth. Filled
with tenderness and admiration for the fascinating being who reposed
thus confidingly on his shoulder, he scarcely dared to move, lest in so
doing he should destroy the fabric of his happiness.

"First watch there, hilloa! rouse up, and be d----d to you, it's two
o'clock."

Both Gerald and Matilda, although long and silently watching the
progress of the vessel, had forgotten there was any such being as a
steersman to direct her.

"Good Heaven! can it be so late?" whispered the American, gliding from
her lover; "if my uncle be awake, he will certainly chide me for my
imprudence. Good night, dear Gerald," and drawing her cloak more closely
around her shoulders, she quickly crossed the deck, and descended to the
cabin.

"What the devil's this?" said the relieving steersman, as, rubbing his
heavy eyes with one hand, he stooped and raised with the other something
from the deck, against which he had kicked in his advance to take the
helm--"why, I'm blest if it arn't the apron off old Sally here. Have you
been fingering Sally's apron, Bill?"

"Not I, faith!" growled the party addressed. "I've enough to do to steer
the craft, without thinking o' meddling with Sall's apron at this time
o' night."

"I should like to know who it is that has hexposed the old gal to the
night hair in this here manner," still muttered the other, holding up
the object in question to his closer scrutiny; "it was only this morning
I gave her a pair of bran new apron strings, and helped to dress her
myself. If she doesn't hang fire after this, I'm a Dutchman--that's
all."

"What signifies jawing, Tom Fluke? I suppose she got unkivered in the
scurry after the Yankee; but bear a hand, and kiver her, unless you wish
a fellow to stay here all night."

Old Sal, our hearers must know, was no other than the long twenty-four
pounder formerly belonging to Gerald's gun-boat, which, now removed to
his new command, lay amid-ships, and mounted on a pivot, constituted the
whole battery of the schooner. The apron was the leaden covering
protecting the touch-hole, which, having unaccountably fallen off, had
encountered the heavy foot of Tom Fluke, in his advance along the deck.

The apron was at length replaced. Tom Fluke took the helm, and his
companion departed, as he said, to have a comfortable snooze.

Gerald, who had been an amused listener of the preceding dialogue, soon
followed, first inquiring into the condition of his faithful Sambo, who,
on examination, was found to have been stunned by the violence of the
blow he had received. This, Gerald doubted not, had been given with the
view of better facilitating Desborough's escape, by throwing the
schooner out of her course, and occasioning a consequent confusion among
the crew, which might have the effect of distracting their attention for
a time from himself.




CHAPTER XVII.


The following evening, an armed schooner was lying at anchor in the road
stead of Buffalo, at the southern extremity of Lake Erie, and within a
mile of the American shore. It was past midnight--and although the lake
was calm and unbroken as the face of a mirror, a dense fog had arisen
which prevented objects at the head of the vessel from being seen from
the stern. Two men only were visible upon the after-deck; the one lay
reclining upon an arm chest, muffled up in a dread-nought pea jacket,
the other paced up and down hurriedly, and with an air of
pre-occupation. At intervals he would stop and lean over the gangway,
apparently endeavoring to pierce through the fog and catch a glimpse of
the adjacent shore, and, on these occasions, a profound sigh would burst
from his chest.

"Sambo," he at length exclaimed, addressing the man in the pea-jacket
for the first time. "I shall retire to my cabin, but fail not to call me
an hour before daybreak. Our friends being all landed, there can be
nothing further to detain us here, we will therefore make the best of
our way back to Amherstburg in the morning."

"Yes, Massa Geral," returned the negro, yawning and half raising his
brawny form from his rude couch with one hand, while he rubbed his heavy
eyes with the knuckles of the other.

"How is your head to-night?" inquired the officer in a kind tone.

"Berry well, Massa Geral--but berry sleepy."

"Then sleep, Sambo; but do not fail to awaken me in time: we shall weigh
anchor the very first thing in the morning, provided the fog does not
continue. By the bye, you superintended the landing of the baggage--was
everything sent ashore?"

"All, Massa Geral, I see him all pack in he wagon, for he Bubbalo
town--all, except dis here I find in Miss Mungummery cabin under he
pillow."

As he spoke, the negro quitted his half recumbent position, and drew
from his breast a small clasped pocket book, on a steel entablature
adorning the cover of which, were the initials of the young lady just
named.

"How is it Sambo, that you had not spoken of this? The pocket book
contains papers that may be of importance; and yet there is now no means
of forwarding it unless I delay the schooner."

"I only find him hab an hour ago, Massa Geral, when I go to make he beds
and put he cabin to rights," said the old man, in a tone that showed he
felt and was pained by the reproof of his young master. "Dis here too,"
producing a small ivory handled penknife, "I find same time in he
Gubbanor daters' bed."

Gerald extended his hand to receive it, "A penknife in the bed of the
Governor's daughters!" he repeated with surprise. Ruminating a moment he
added to himself, "By heavens, it must be so--it is then as I expected.
Would that I had had this proof of their participation before they
quitted the schooner. Very well, Sambo, no blame can attach to you--go
to sleep my good fellow, but not beyond the time I have given you."

"Tankee, Massa Geral," and drawing the collar of his pea jacket close
under his ears, the negro again extended himself at his full length upon
the arm chest.

In the fulness of his indignation at the young ladies' duplicity, he now
came to the resolution of staying the departure of the schooner yet a
few hours, that he might have an opportunity of going ashore himself,
presenting this undoubted evidence of their guilt, and taxing them
boldly with the purpose to which it had been appropriated. Perhaps there
was another secret motive which induced this determination, and that
was, the opportunity it would afford him of again seeing his beloved
Matilda, and delivering her pocket book with his own hand.

This resolution taken, without deeming it necessary to countermand his
order to Sambo, he placed the knife in a pocket in the breast of his
uniform, where he had already deposited the souvenir; and having retired
to his own cabin, was about to undress himself, when he fancied he could
distinguish through one of the stern windows of the schooner, sounds
similar to those of muffled oars. While he yet listened breathlessly to
satisfy himself whether he had not been deceived, a dark form came
hurriedly, yet noiselessly, down the steps of the cabin. Gerald turned,
and discovered Sambo, who now perfectly awake, indicated by his manner,
he was the bearer of some alarming intelligence. His report confirmed
the suspicion already entertained by himself, and at that moment he
fancied he heard the same subdued sounds but multiplied in several
distinct points. A vague sense of danger came over the mind of the
officer, and although his crew consisted of a mere handful of men, he at
once resolved to defend himself to the last, against whatever force
might be led to the attack. While Sambo hastened to arouse the men, he
girded his cutlass and pistols around his loins, and taking down two
huge blunderbusses from a beam in the ceiling of the cabin, loaded them
heavily with musket balls. Thus armed he sprang once more upon deck.

The alarm was soon given, and the preparation became general, but
neither among the watch, who slumbered in the forecastle, nor those who
had turned into their hammocks, was there the slightest indication of
confusion. These latter "tumbled up," with no other addition to the
shirts in which they had left their cots, than their trousers, a light
state of costume to which those who were "boxed up" in their pea jackets
and great coats on the forecastle, soon reduced themselves also--not but
that the fog admitted of much warmer raiment, but that their activity
might be unimpeded--handkerchiefed heads and tucked up sleeves, with the
habiliments which we have named, being the most approved fighting dress
in the navy.

Meanwhile, although nothing could be distinguished through the fog, the
sounds which had originally attracted the notice of the officer and his
trusty servant, increased, despite of the caution evidently used, to
such a degree as to be now audible to all on board. What most excited
the astonishment of the crew, and the suspicion of Gerald, was the
exactness of the course taken by the advancing hosts, in which not the
slightest deviation was perceptible. It was evident that they were
guided by some one who had well studied the distance and bearing of the
schooner from the shore, and as it was impossible to hope that even the
fog would afford them concealment from the approaching enemy, all that
was left them was to make the best defence they could. One other
alternative remained it is true, and this was to cut their cable and
allow themselves to drop down silently out of the course by which the
boats were advancing, but as this step involved the possibility of
running ashore on the American coast, when the same danger of captivity
would await them, Gerald, after an instant's consideration, rejected
the idea, preferring the worthier and more chivalrous dependence on his
own and crew's exertions.

From the moment of the general arming, the long gun, which we have
already shown to constitute the sole defence of the schooner, was
brought nearer to the inshore gangway, and being mounted on an
elevation, with its formidable muzzle overtopping and projecting above
the low bulwarks, could in an instant be brought to bear on whatever
point it might be found advisable to vomit forth its mass of wrath,
consisting of grape, cannister and chain shot. On this gun, indeed, the
general expectation much depended; for the crew, composed of sixteen men
only, exclusive of petty officers, could hope to make but a poor
resistance, despite all the resolution they might bring into the
contest, against a squadron of well-armed boats, unless some very
considerable diminution in the numbers and efforts of these latter
should be made by "Old Sally," before they actually came to close
quarters. The weakness of the crew was in a great degree attributable to
the schooner having been employed as a cartel--a fact which must
moreover explain the want of caution, on this occasion, on the part of
Gerald, whose reputation for vigilance, in all matters of duty, was
universally acknowledged. It had not occurred to him that the instant he
landed his prisoners, his vessel ceased to be a cartel, and therefore a
fit subject for the enterprise of his enemies, or the probability is,
that in the hour in which he had landed them, he would again have
weighed anchor, and made the best of his way back to Amherstburg.

"Stand by your gun, men--steady," whispered the officer, as the noise of
many oars immediately abreast, and at a distance of not more than twenty
yards, announced that the main effort of their enemies was about to be
made in that quarter. "Depress a little--there, you have her--now into
them--fire."

Fiz-z-z-z, and a small pyramid of light rose from the breech of the gun,
which sufficed, during the moment it lasted, to discover three boats
filled with armed men, advancing immediately opposite, while two others
could be seen diverging, apparently one towards the quarter, the other
towards the bows of the devoted little vessel. The crew bent their gaze
eagerly over her side to witness the havoc they expected to ensue among
their enemies. To their surprise and mortification there was no report.
The advancing boats gave three deriding cheers.

"D----n my eyes, if I didn't say she would miss fire, from having her
breech unkivered last night," shouted the man who held the match, and
who was no other than Tom Fluke. "Quick, here--give us a picker!"

A picker was handed to him, by one who also held the powder-horn for
priming.

"It's no use," he pursued, throwing away the wire and springing to the
dock. "She's a spike in the touch-hole, and the devil himself wouldn't
get it out now."

"A spike!--what mean you?" eagerly demanded Gerald.

"It's too true, Mr. Grantham," said the boatswain, who had flown to
examine the touch-hole, "there is a great piece of steel in it, and for
all the world like a woman's bodkin, or some such sort of thing."

"Ah! it all comes o' that wench that was here on deck last night,"
muttered the helmsman, who had succeeded Sambo on duty the preceding
night. "I thought I see her fiddlin' about the gun when the chase was
made after the Yankee, although I didn't think to say nothin' about it
when you axed Tom Fluke about Sal's apron."

Whatever conjecture might have arisen with others, there was no time to
think of, much less to discuss it--the boats were already within a few
yards of the vessel.

"Steady, men--silence!" commanded Gerald, in a low tone. "Since she has
failed us, we must depend upon ourselves. Down beneath the bulwarks and
move not one of you until they begin to board; then let each man single
his enemy and fire; the cutlass must do the rest."

The order was obeyed. Each moment brought the crisis of action nearer:
the rowers had discontinued their oars, but the bows of the several
boats could be heard obeying the impetus already given them, and
dividing the water close to the vessel.

"Now then, Sambo," whispered the officer. At that moment a torch was
raised high over the head of the negro and his master. Its rays fell
upon the first of the three boats, the crews of which were seen standing
up with arms outstretched to grapple with the schooner. Another instant,
and they would have touched. The negro dropped his light.

Gerald pulled the trigger of his blunderbuss, aimed into the very centre
of the boat. Shrieks, curses and plashings as of bodies falling in the
water, succeeded; and in the confusion occasioned by the murderous fire,
the first boat evidently fell off.

"Again, Sambo," whispered the officer. A second time the torch streamed
suddenly in air, and the contents of the yet undischarged blunderbuss
spread confusion, dismay and death, into the second boat.

"Old Sal herself couldn't have done better: pity he hadn't a hundred of
them," growled Tom Fluke, who, although concealed behind the bulwarks,
had availed himself of a crevice near him, to watch the effect produced
by the formidable weapons.

There was a momentary indecision among the enemy, after the second
destructive fire; it was but momentary. Again they advanced, and closing
with the vessel, evinced a determination of purpose, that, left little
doubt as to the result. A few sprang into the chains and rigging, while
others sought to enter by her bows; but the main effort seemed to be
made at her gangway, at which Gerald had stationed himself with ten of
his best men, the rest being detached to make the best defence they
could, against those who sought to enter in the manner above described.

Notwithstanding the great disparity of numbers, the little crew of the
schooner had for some time a considerable advantage over their enemies.
At the first onset of these latter, their pistols had been discharged,
but in so random a manner as to have done no injury--whereas the
assailed, scrupulously obeying the order of their commander, fired not a
shot until they found themselves face to face with an enemy; the
consequence of which was that every pistol-ball killed an American, or
otherwise placed him _hors du combat_. Still, in spite of their loss,
the latter was more than adequate to the capture, unless a miracle
should interpose to prevent it; and, exasperated as they were by the
fall of their comrades, their efforts became at each moment more
resolute and successful. A deadly contest had been maintained in the
gangway, from which, however, Gerald was compelled to retire, although
bravely supported by his handful of followers. His force now consisted
merely of five men remaining of his own party, and three of those who
had been detached, who, all that were left alive, had been compelled to
fall back on their commander. How long he would have continued the
hopeless and desperate struggle in this manner is doubtful, had not a
fresh enemy appeared in his rear. These were the crews of two other
boats, who, having boarded without difficulty, now came up to the
assistance of their comrades. So completely taken by surprise was Gerald
in this quarter, that the first intimation he had of his danger was, in
the violent seizure of his sword arm from behind, and a general rush
upon and disarming of the remainder of his followers. On turning to
behold his enemy, he saw with concern the triumphant face of Desborough.

"Every dog has his day, I guess," huskily chuckled the settler, as by
the glare of several torches which had been suddenly lighted, he was now
seen casting looks of savage vengeance, and holding his formidable knife
threateningly over the head of the officer whom he had grappled. "I
reckon as how I told you it would be Jeremiah Desborough's turn next."

"Silence, fellow--loose your hold," shouted one, whose authoritative
voice and manner announced him for an officer, apparently the leader of
the boarding party.

"I regret much, sir," pursued the American commander, seriously, and
turning to Gerald, "that your obstinate defence should have been carried
to the length it has. We were given to understand that ours would not be
an easy conquest, yet little deemed it would have been purchased with
the lives of so many of our force. Still, even while we deplore our
loss, have we hearts to estimate the valor of our foe. I cannot give you
freedom, since the gift is not at my disposal; but at least I may spare
you the pain of surrendering a blade you have so nobly wielded. Retain
your sword, sir."

Gerald's was not a nature to remain untouched by such an act of
chivalrous courtesy, and he expressed, in brief but pointed terms, his
sense of the compliment.

Five minutes afterwards Gerald, who had exchanged his trusty cutlass for
the sword he had been so flatteringly permitted to retain, found himself
in the leading boat of the little return squadron, and seated at the
side of his generous captor.

"I think you said," he observed, "that you had been informed the
conquest of the schooner would not be an easy one. Would it be seeking
too much to know who was your informant."

The American officer shook his head. "I fear I am not at liberty exactly
to name--but thus much I may venture to state, that the person who has
so rightly estimated your gallantry, is one not wholly unknown to you."

"This is ambiguous. One question more--were you prepared to expect the
failure of the schooner's principal means of defence, her long gun?"

"If you recollect the cheer that burst from my fellows at the moment
when the harmless flash was seen ascending, you will require no further
elucidation on that head," replied the American evasively.

This was sufficient for Gerald. He folded his arms, sank his head upon
his chest, and continued to muse deeply. Soon afterwards the boat
touched the beach, where many of the citizens were assembled to hear
tidings of the enterprize and congratulate the victors. Thence he was
conducted to the neat little inn, which was the only accommodation the
small town, or rather village of Buffalo, at that time afforded.




CHAPTER XVIII.


At the termination of the memorable war of the Revolution--that war,
which, on the one hand, severed the ties that bound the Colonies in
interest and affection with the parent land, and on the other, seemed,
as by way of indemnification, to have riveted the Canadas in closer love
to their adopted mother--hundreds of families who had remained staunch
in their allegiance quitted the American soil, to which they had been
unwillingly transferred, and hastened to close, on one side of the vast
chain of waters that separated the descendants of France from the
descendants of England, the evening of an existence, whose morning and
noon had been passed on the other. Among the number of these was Major
Grantham, who, at the close of the Revolution, had espoused a daughter
(the only remaining child) of Frederick and Madeline De Haldimar, whose
many vicissitudes of suffering prior to their marriage, have been fully
detailed in Wacousta. When, at that period, the different garrisons on
the frontier were given up to the American troops, the several British
regiments crossed over into Canada, and, after a short term of service
in that country, were successively relieved by fresh corps from England.
One of the earliest recalled of these was the regiment of Colonel
Frederick De Haldimar. Local interests, however, attaching his
son-in-law to Upper Canada, the latter had, on the reduction of his
corps, a provincial regiment, well known throughout the war of the
Revolution, for its strength, activity, and good service finally fixed
himself at Amherstburg.

In the domestic relations of life Major Grantham was exemplary, although
perhaps his rigid notions of right had obtained for him more of the
respect than of the love of those who came within their influence, and
yet no mean portion of both. Tenderly attached to his wife, whom he had
lost when Gerald was yet in his twelfth year, he had not ceased to
deplore her loss; and this perhaps had contributed to nourish a
reservedness of disposition, which, without at all aiming at, or
purposing, such effect, insensibly tended to the production of a
corresponding reserve on the part of his children, that increased with
their years. Indeed, on their mother all the tenderness of their young
hearts had been lavished, and, when they suddenly saw themselves
deprived of her who loved and had been loved by them, with doting
fondness, they felt as if a void had been left in their affections which
the less tender evidences of paternal love were but insufficient wholly
to supply. Still--although not to the same extent--did they love their
father also; and what was wanted in intensity of feeling was more than
made up by the deep, the exalted respect, they entertained for his
principles and conduct. It was with pride they beheld him, not merely
the deservedly idolized of the low, but the respected of the high--the
example of one class, and the revered of another; one whose high
position in the social circle had been attained, less by his striking
exterior advantages than the inward worth that governed every action of
his life, and whose moral character, as completely _sans tâche_ as his
fulfilment of the social duties was proverbially _sans reproche_, could
not fail, in a certain degree, to reflect the respect it commanded upon
themselves.

As we have before observed, however, all the fervor of their affection
had been centered in their mother, and that was indeed a melancholy
night in which the youths had been summoned to watch the passing away of
her gentle spirit for ever from their love. Isabella De Haldimar had,
from her earliest infancy, been remarkable for her quiet and
contemplative character; and bred amid scenes that brought at every
retrospect recollections of some acted horror, it is not surprising that
the bias given by nature should have been developed and strengthened by
the events that had surrounded her. Not dissimilar in disposition, as
she was not unlike in form, to her mother, she was by that mother
carefully endowed with those gentler attributes of goodness, which,
taking root within a soil so eminently disposed to their reception,
could not fail to render her in after life a model of excellence, both
as a mother and a wife. Notwithstanding, however, this moulding of her
pliant and well-directed mind, there was about her a melancholy, which,
while it gave promise of the devoted affection of the mother, offered
but little prospect of cheerfulness, in an union with one, who, reserved
himself, could not be expected to temper that melancholy by the
introduction of a gaiety that was not natural to him. And yet it was for
this very melancholy, tender and fascinating in her, that Major Grantham
had sought the hand of Isabella De Haldimar; and it was for the very
austerity and reserve of his general manner, more than from the manly
beauty of his tall dark person, that he too had become the object of her
secret choice long before he had proposed for her.

The austerity which Major Grantham carried with him into public life
was, if not wholly laid aside, at least considerably softened, in the
presence of his wife, and when, later, the birth of two sons crowned
their union, there was nothing left her to desire which it was in the
power of circumstances to bestow. Mrs. De Haldimar had not taken into
account the effect likely to be produced by a separation from
herself--the final severing, as it were, of every tie of blood. Of the
four children who had composed the family of Colonel Frederick De
Haldimar, the two oldest (officers in his own corps) had perished in the
war: the fourth, a daughter, had died young, of a decline: and the loss
of the former especially, who had grown up with her from childhood to
youth, was deeply felt by the sensitive Isabella. With the dreadful
scenes perpetrated at Detroit--scenes in which their family had been the
principal sufferers--the boys had been familiarized by the soldiers of
their father's regiment, who often took them to the several points most
worthy of remark from the incidents connected with them; and, pointing
out the spots on which their uncle Charles and their aunt Clara had
fallen victims to the terrible hatred of Wacousta for their grandfather,
detailed the horrors of those days with a rude fidelity of coloring that
brought dismay and indignation to the hearts of their wondering and
youthful auditors. On these occasions Isabella became the depository of
all they had gleaned. To her they confided, under the same pledge of
secrecy that had been exacted from themselves, every circumstance of
horror connected with those days; nor were they satisfied, until they
had shown her those scenes with which so many dreadful recollections
were associated.

Thus was the melancholy of Isabella fed by the very silence in which she
was compelled to indulge. Often was her pillow wetted with tears, as she
passed in review the several fearful incidents connected with the tale
in which her brothers had so deeply interested her, and she would have
given worlds at those moments, had they been hers to bestow, to recal to
life and animation the beloved but unfortunate uncle and aunt, to whose
fate, her brothers assured her, even their veteran friends never alluded
without sorrow. Often, too, did she dwell on the share her own fond
mother had borne in those transactions, and the anguish which must have
pierced her heart when first apprized of the loss of her, whom she had
even _then_ loved with all a mother's love. Nay, more than once, while
gazing on the face of the former, her inmost soul given up to the
recollection of all she had endured, first at Michillimackinac, and
afterwards at Detroit, had she unconsciously suffered the tears to
course down her cheeks without an effort to restrain them. Ignorant of
the cause, Mrs. De Haldimar only ascribed this emotion to the natural
melancholy of her daughter's character, and then she would gently chide
her, and seek, by a variety of means, to divert her thoughts into some
lively channel; but she had little success in the attempt to eradicate
reflections already rooted in so congenial a soil.

Her sister died very young, and she scarcely felt her loss; but when,
subsequently, the vicissitudes of a military life had deprived her for
ever of her beloved brothers, her melancholy increased. It was however
the silent, tearless melancholy, that knows not the paroxysm of
outrageous grief. The quiet resignation of her character formed an
obstacle to the inroads of all vivacious sorrow; yet was her health not
the less effectually undermined by the slow action of her innate
feeling, unfortunately too much fostered by outward influences. By her
marriage and the birth of her sons, whom she loved with all a mother's
fondness, her mental malady had been materially diminished, and indeed
in a great degree superseded, but unhappily, previous to these events,
it had seriously effected her constitution, and produced a morbid
susceptibility of mind and person, that exposed her to be overwhelmed by
the occurrence of any of those afflictions which otherwise she might,
with ordinary fortitude, have endured. When therefore intelligence from
England announced that her parents had both perished in a hurricane on
their route to the West Indies, whither the regiment of Colonel De
Haldimar had been ordered, the shock was too great for her, mentally and
physically enfeebled as she had been, to sustain, and she sank gradually
under this final infliction of Providence.

Major Grantham beheld with dismay the effect of this blow upon his
beloved wife. Fell consumption had now marked her for her own, and so
rapid was the progress of the disease acting on a temperament already
too much predisposed to its influence, that, in despite of all human
preventives, the sensitive Isabella, before six months had elapsed, was
summoned to a better world.

We will pass over the deep grief which preyed upon the hearts of the
unfortunate brothers for weeks after they had been compelled to
acknowledge the stern truth that they were indeed motherless.

It was soon after this event, that the first seeds of disunion began to
spring up between England and the United States, the inevitable results
of which it was anticipated, would be the involving of Canada in the
struggle; and, notwithstanding the explosion did not take place for
several years afterwards, preparations were made on either shore, to an
extent that kept the spirit of enterprise on the alert.

Inheriting the martial spirit of their family, the inclinations of the
young Granthams led them to the service; and, as their father could have
no reasonable objection to oppose to a choice which promised not merely
to secure his sons in an eligible profession, but to render them in some
degree of benefit to their country, he consented to their views.
Gerald's preference leading him to the navy, he was placed on that
establishment as a midshipman; while Henry, several years later,
obtained, through the influence of their father's old friend General
Brock, an ensigncy in the King's Regiment.

Meanwhile, Major Grantham, whose reserve appeared to have increased
since the death of his wife, seemed to seek, in the active discharge of
his magisterial duties, a relief from the recollection of the loss he
had sustained; and it was about this period that, in consequence of many
of the American settlers in Canada, having, in anticipation of a rupture
between the two countries, secretly withdrawn themselves to the opposite
shore, his exaction of the duties of British subjects from those who
remained, became more vigorous than ever.

We have already shown Desborough to have been the most unruly and
disorderly of the worthless set; and as no opportunity was omitted of
compelling him to renew his oath of allegiance, (while his general
conduct was strictly watched), the hatred of the man for the stern
magistrate was daily matured, until at length it grew into an
inextinguishable desire for revenge.

The chief, and almost only recreation, in which Major Grantham indulged,
was that of fowling. An excellent shot himself, he had been in some
degree the instructor of his sons; and, although, owing to the wooded
nature of the country, the facilities afforded to the enjoyment of his
favorite pursuit in the orthodox manner of a true English sportsman,
were few, still, as game was everywhere abundant, he had continued to
turn to account the advantages that were actually offered. Both Gerald
and Henry had been his earlier companions in the sport, but, of late
years and especially since the death of their mother, he had been in the
habit of going out alone.

It was one morning in that season of the year when the migratory pigeons
pursue their course towards what are termed the "burnt woods," on which
they feed, and in such numbers as to cover the surface of the heavens,
as with a dense and darkening cloud, that Major Grantham sallied forth
at early dawn, with his favorite dog and gun, and, as was his custom,
towards Hartley's point. Disdaining, as unworthy of his skill, the
myriads of pigeons that everywhere presented themselves, he passed from
the skirt of the forest towards an extensive swamp, in the rear of
Hartley's, which, abounding in golden plover and snipe, usually afforded
him a plentiful supply. On this occasion he was singularly successful,
and, having bagged as many birds as he could conveniently carry, was in
the act of ramming down his last charge, when the report of a shot came
unexpectedly from the forest. In the next instant he was sensible he was
wounded, and, placing his hand to his back, felt it wet with blood. As
there was at the moment several large wild ducks within a few yards of
the spot where he stood, and between himself and the person who had
fired, he at once concluded that he had been the victim of an accident,
and, feeling the necessity of assistance, he called loudly on the unseen
sportsman to come forward to his aid; but, although his demand was
several times repeated, no answer was returned, and no one appeared.
With some difficulty he contrived, after disembarrassing himself of his
game-bag, to reach the farm at Hartley's, where every assistance was
afforded him, and, a waggon having been procured, he was conducted to
his home, when, on examination the wound was pronounced to be mortal.

On the third day from this event Major Grantham breathed his last,
bequeathing the guardianship of his sons to Colonel D'Egville, who had
married his sister. At this epoch, Gerald was absent with his vessel on
a cruise, but Henry received his parting blessing upon both, accompanied
by a solemn injunction, that they should never be guilty of any act
which could sully the memory, either of their mother or himself. This
Henry promised, in the name of both, most religiously to observe; and,
when Gerald returned, and to his utter dismay beheld the lifeless form
of the parent, whom he had quitted only a few days before in all the
vigor of health, he not only renewed the pledge given by his brother,
but with the vivacity of character habitual to him, called down the
vengeance of Heaven upon his head, should he ever be found to swerve
from those principles of honor, which had been so sedulously inculcated
in him.

Meanwhile, there was nothing to throw even the faintest light on the
actual cause of Major Grantham's death. On the first probing and
dressing of the wound, the murderous lead had been extracted, and, as it
was discovered to be a rifle ball it was taken for granted that some
Indian, engaged in the chase, had, in the eagerness of pursuit, missed
an intermediate object at which he had taken aim and lodged the ball
accidentally in the body of the old gentleman; and that, terrified at
discovery of the mischief he had done, and perhaps apprehending
punishment, he had hastily fled from the spot, to avoid detection. This
opinion, unanimously entertained by the townspeople, was shared by the
brothers, who knowing the unbounded love and respect of all for their
parent, dreamt not for one moment that his death could have been the
result of premeditation. It was left for Desborough to avow, at a later
period, that he had been the murderer; and with what startling effect on
him, to whom the admission was exultingly made, we have already seen.




CHAPTER XIX.


Autumn had passed away, and winter, the stern invigorating winter of
beautiful America had already covered the earth with enduring snows, and
the waters with bridges of seemingly eternal ice, and yet no effort had
been made by the Americans to repossess themselves of the country they
had so recently lost. The several garrisons of Detroit and Malden,
reposing under the laurels they had so easily won, made holiday of their
conquest; and, secure in the distance that separated them from the more
populous districts of the Union, seemed to have taken it for granted
that they had played their final part in the active operations of the
war, and would be suffered to remain in undisturbed possession. But the
storm was already brewing in the far distance which, advancing
progressively like the waves of the coming tempest, was destined first
to shake them in their security, and finally to overwhelm them in its
vortex. With the natural enterprise of their character, the Americans
had no sooner ascertained the fall of Detroit, than means slow but
certain, were taken for the recovery of a post, with which, their
national glory was in no slight decree identified. The country whence
they drew their resources for the occasion, were the new states of Ohio
and Kentucky, and one who had previously travelled through those immense
tracts of forests, where the dwelling of the backwoodsman is met with at
long intervals, would have marvelled at the zeal and promptitude with
which these adventurous people, abandoning their homes, and disregarding
their personal interests, flocked to the several rallying points. Armed
and accoutred at their own expense, with the unerring rifle that
provided them with game, and the faithful hatchet that had brought down
the dark forest into ready subjection to their will, their claim upon
the public was for the mere sustenance they required on service. It is
true that this partial independence of the Government whom they served
rather in the character of volunteers, than of conscripts, was in a
great measure fatal to their discipline; but in the peculiar warfare of
the country, absence of discipline was rather an advantage than a
demerit, since when checked, or thrown into confusion, they looked not
for a remedy in the resumption of order, but in the exercise each of his
own individual exertions, facilitated as he was by his general knowledge
of localities, and his confidence in his own personal resources.

But although new armies were speedily organized--if organized may be
termed those who brought with them into the contest much courage and
devotedness, yet little discipline--the Americans, in this instance,
proceeded with a caution that proved their respect for the British
garrison, strongly supported as it was by a numerous force of Indians.
Within two months after the capitulation of Detroit, a considerable
army, Ohioans and Kentuckians, with some regular infantry, had been
pushed forward as with a view to feel their way; but these having been
checked by the sudden appearance of a detachment from Fort Malden, had
limited their advance to the Miami River, on the banks of which, and on
the ruins of one of the old English forts of Pontiac's days, they had
constructed new fortifications, and otherwise strongly entrenched
themselves. It was a mistake, however, to imagine that the enemy would
be content with establishing himself here. The new fort merely served as
a nucleus for the concentration of such resources of men and warlike
equipment, as were necessary to the subjection, firstly of Detroit, and
afterwards of Fort Malden. Deprived of the means of transport, the
shallow bed of the Miami aiding them but little, it was a matter of no
mean difficulty with the Americans to convey, through several hundred
miles of forest, the heavy guns they required for battering, and as it
was only at intervals this could be effected--the most patient endurance
and unrelaxing perseverance being necessary to the end. From the
inactivity of this force, or rather the confinement of its operations to
objects of defence, the English garrison had calculated on undisturbed
security, at least throughout the winter, if not for a longer period;
but, although it was not until this latter season was far advanced that
the enemy broke up from his entrenchments on the Miami, and pushed
himself forward for the attainment of his final view, the error of
imputing inactivity to him was discovered at a moment when it was least
expected.

It was during a public ball given at Amherstburg, on the 18th of
January, 1813, that the first intelligence was brought of the advance of
a strong American force, whose object it was supposed was to push
rapidly on to Detroit, leaving Amherstburg behind to be disposed of
later. The officer who brought this intelligence was the fat Lieutenant
Raymond, who, commanding an outpost at the distance of some leagues, had
been surprised, and after a resistance very creditable under the
circumstances, driven in by the American advanced guard with a loss of
nearly half his command.

Thus was the same consternation produced in the ball-room at
Amherstburg, that at a later period occurred in a similar place of
amusement at Brussels; and although not followed by the same momentous
public results, producing the same host of fluttering fears and
anxieties in the bosoms of the female votaries of Terpsichore. We
believe, however, that there existed some dissimilarity in the several
modes of communication--the Duke of Wellington receiving his, with some
appearance of regard on the part of the communicator for the nerves of
the ladies, while to Colonel St. Julian, commanding at Amherstburg, and
engaged at that moment at the whist-table, the news was imparted in
stentorian tones, which were audible to every one in the adjoining
ball-room.

But even if his voice had not been heard, the appearance of Lieutenant
Raymond would have justified the apprehension of any reasonable person,
for, in the importance of the moment, he had not deemed it necessary to
make any change in the dress in which he had been surprised and driven
back. Let the reader figure to himself a remarkably fat, ruddy faced
man, of middling age, dressed in a pair of tightly fitting, dread-naught
trowsers, and a shell jacket that had once been scarlet, but now, from
use and exposure, rather resembled the color of brickdust; boots from
which all polish had been taken by the grease employed to render them
snow-proof; a brace of pistols thrust into the black waist belt that
encircled his huge circumference, and from which depended a sword, whose
steel scabbard showed the rust of the rudest bivouac. Let him, moreover,
figure to himself that ruddy, carbuncled face, and nearly as ruddy brow,
suffused with perspiration, although in a desperately cold winter's
night, and the unwashed hands, and mouth, and lips black from the
frequent biting of the ends of cartridges, while ever and anon the
puffed cheeks, in the effort to procure air and relieve the panting
chest, recal the idea of a Bacchus, after one of his most lengthened
orgies--let him figure all this, and if he will add short, curling,
wiry, damp hair, surmounting a head as round as a turnip, a snubby, red,
_retroussé_ nose, and light grey eyes; he will have a tolerable idea of
the startling figure that thus abruptly made its appearance in the
person of Lieutenant Raymond, first among the dancers, and bustlingly
thence into the adjoining card-room.

At the moment of his entrance, every eye had been turned upon this
strange apparition, while an almost instinctive sense of the cause of
his presence pervaded every breast. Indeed it was impossible to behold
him arrayed in the bivouac garb in which we have described him,
contrasted as it was with the elegant ball dresses of his brother
officers and not attribute his presence to some extraordinary motive;
and as almost every one in the room was aware of his having been absent
on detachment, his mission had been half divined even before he had
opened his lips to Colonel St. Julian, for whom, on entering, he had
hurriedly inquired.

But when the latter officer was seen soon afterwards to rise from and
leave the card-table, and, after communicating hurriedly with the
several heads of departments, quit altogether the scene of festivity,
there could be no longer a doubt; and, as in all cases of the sort, the
danger was magnified, as it flew from lip to lip, even as the tiny
snow-ball becomes a mountain by the accession it receives in its rolling
course. Suddenly the dance was discontinued, and indeed in time, for the
fingers of the non-combatant musicians, sharing in the general
nervousness, had already given notice, by numerous falsettos, of their
inability to proceed much longer. Bonnets, cloaks, muffs, tippets,
shawls, snow-shoes, and all the paraphernalia of a female winter
equipment peculiar to the country, were brought unceremoniously in, and
thrown _en masse_ upon the deserted benches of the ball-room. Then was
there a scramble among the fair dancers, who, having secured their
respective property, quitted the house; not, however, without a secret
fear, on the part of many, that the first object they should encounter,
on sallying forth, would be a corps of American sharpshooters. To the
confusion within was added the clamor without, arising from swearing
drivers, neighing horses, jingling bells, and jostling sledges. Finally,
the only remaining ladies of the party were the D'Egvilles, whose sledge
had not yet arrived: with these lingered Captain Molineux, Middlemore,
and Henry Grantham, all of whom, having obtained leave of absence for
the occasion, had accompanied them from Detroit. The two former, who had
just terminated one of the old fashioned cotillions, then peculiar to
the Canadas, stood leaning over the chairs of their partners, indulging
in no very charitable comments on the unfortunate Raymond, to whose
inopportune presence at that unseasonable hour they ascribed a host of
most important momentary evils; as, for example, the early breaking up
of the pleasantest ball of the season, the loss of an excellent
anticipated supper that had been prepared for a later hour, and,
although last not least, the necessity it imposed upon them of an
immediate return, that bitter cold night, to Detroit. Near the blazing
wood fire, at their side, stood Henry Grantham, and Captain St. Clair of
the Engineers. The former with his thoughts evidently far away from the
passing scene, the latter joining in the criticisms on Raymond.

A few moments afterwards Colonel D'Egville entered the room, now
deserted save by the little coterie near the fire-place. Like Lieutenant
Raymond's, his dress was more suited to the bivouac than the ball-room,
and his countenance otherwise bore traces of fatigue.

His daughters flew to meet him. The officers also grouped around,
desirous to hear what tidings he brought of the enemy, to corroborate
the statement of Raymond. To the great mortification of the latter, it
was now found that he and his little detachment had had all the running
to themselves, and that, while they fancied the whole of the American
army to be close at their heels, the latter had been so kept in check by
the force of Indians, under Colonel D'Egville in person, as to be
compelled to retire upon the point whence the original attack had been
made. They had not followed the broken English outpost more than a mile,
and yet, so convinced of close pursuit had been the latter, that for the
space of six leagues they had scarce relaxed in their retreat. The
information now brought by Colonel D'Egville was, that the Americans had
not advanced a single foot beyond the outpost in question, but, on the
contrary, had commenced constructing a stockade and throwing up
entrenchments. He added, moreover, that he had just dispatched an
express to Sandwich, to General Proctor, communicating the intelligence,
and suggesting the propriety of an attack before they could advance
farther, and favor any movement on the part of the inhabitants of
Detroit. As this counter-movement on our part would require every man
that could be spared from the latter fortress, Colonel D'Egville seemed
to think that before the officers could reach it, its garrison would be
already on the way to join the expedition, which would doubtless be
ordered to move from Amherstburg; and as the same impression appeared to
exist in the mind of Colonel St. Julian, whom he had only just parted
from to proceed in search of his daughters, the latter had taken it upon
himself to determine that they should remain where they were until the
answer, communicating the final decision of General Proctor, should
arrive.

If the young officers were delighted at the idea of escaping the horror
of an eighteen miles drive, on one of the bitterest nights of the
season, supperless, and at the moment of issuing from a comfortable
ball-room, their annoyance at (what they termed) the pusillanimity of
Raymond, who had come thus unnecessarily in, to the utter annihilation
of their evening's amusement--was in equal proportion. For this, on
their way home, they revenged themselves by every sort of persiflage
their humor could adapt to the occasion, until in the end they
completely succeeded in destroying the good humor of Raymond, who
eventually quitted them under feelings of mortified pride, which excited
all the generous sympathy of the younger Grantham, while it created in
his breast a sentiment of almost wrath against his inconsiderate
companions. Even these latter were at length sensible that they had gone
too far, and, as their better feelings returned, they sought to assure
the offended object of their pleasantry that what they had uttered was
merely in jest; but finding he received these disclaimers in moody
silence, they renewed their attack, nor discontinued it until they
separated for their mutual quarters for the night.

The following dawn broke in, decked with all the sad and sober grey
peculiar to an American sky in the depth of winter, and, with the first
rising of the almost rayless sun, commenced numerous warlike
preparations, that gave promise to the inhabitants of some approaching
crisis. The event justified their expectation; the suggestion of Colonel
D'Egville had been adopted, and the same express which carried to
General Proctor the information of the advance of the enemy, and the
expulsion of Lieutenant Raymond from his post, was pushed on to Detroit,
with an order for every man who could be spared from that fortress, to
be marched without a moment's delay to Malden. At noon the detachment
had arrived, and the General making his appearance soon after, the
expedition, composed of the strength of the two garrisons, with a few
light guns, and a considerable body of Indians, under the Chief
Round-head, were pushed rapidly across the lake, and the same night
occupied the only road by which the enemy could advance.

It was a picturesque sight to those who lingered on the banks of the
Detroit, to watch the movement of that mass of guns, ammunition, cars
and sledges, preceding the regular march of the troops, as the whole
crossed the firm but rumbling ice, at the head of the now deserted
Island of Bois Blanc. Nor was this at all lessened in effect by the
wild and irregular movements of the Indians, who, advancing by twos and
threes, but more often singly, and bounding nimbly yet tortuously, along
the vast white field with which the outline of their swarthy forms
contrasted, called up at the outset, the idea of a legion of devils.

It was during one of the coldest mornings in January, that this little
army bivouaced on the banks of a small rivulet, distant little more than
a league from the position which had been taken up by the Americans. So
unexpected and rapid had been the advance of the expedition, that not
the slightest suspicion appeared to be entertained by the Americans even
of its departure; and from information brought at a late hour by the
Indian scouts, who had been dispatched at nightfall to observe their
motions, it was gathered that, so far from apprehending or being
prepared for an attack, all was quiet in their camp, in which the
customary night-fires were then burning. Thus favored by the false
security of their enemies, the British force, after partaking of their
rude but substantial meal, and preparing their arms, laid themselves
down to rest in their accoutrements and great coats; their heads
reclining on whatever elevation, however small, presented itself, and
their feet half buried in the embers of the fires they had with
difficulty kindled on the frozen ground, from which the snow had been
removed--all sanguine of success, and all more or less endeavoring to
snatch, amid the nipping frost to which their upper persons were
exposed, a few hours of sleep prior to the final advance, which was to
take place an hour before dawn.

In the midst of the general desolateness of aspect which encompassed
all, there were few privations endured by the men that were not equally
shared by their officers. A solitary and deserted log hut was the only
thing in the shape of a human habitation within the bivouac, and this
had been secured as the headquarters of the General and his staff--all
besides had no other canopy than the clear starry heavens, or, here and
there, the leafless and unsheltering branches of some forest tree--and
yet, around one large and blazing fire, which continued to be fed at
intervals by masses of half-decayed wood, that, divested of their snow,
lay simmering and drying before it, was frequently to be heard the
joyous yet suppressed laugh, and piquant sally, as of men whose spirits
no temporary hardship or concern for the eventful future could
effectually suppress.

During the whole of the march, Raymond had evinced a seriousness of
demeanor by no means common to him, and although he had made one of the
party in the general bivouac, he had scarcely opened his lips, except to
reply to the most direct questions. A renewed attack at first drew from
him no comment, although it was evident he felt greatly pained; but when
he had finished smoking his cigar, he raised himself, not without
difficulty, from the ground, and began with a seriousness of manner
that, being unusual, not a little surprised them, "Gentlemen, you have
long been pleased to select me as your butt."

"Of course," hastily interrupted Captain Molineux, hazarding his pun,
"we naturally select you for what you most resemble."

"Captain Molineux--gentlemen!" resumed Raymond, with greater emphasis.

"He is getting warm on the subject," observed Middlemore. "Have a care,
Molineux, that the butt does not _churn_ until in the end it becomes the
_butter_."

"Ha! ha! ha!" vociferated St. Clair, "good, excellent, the best you ever
made, Middlemore."

"Gentlemen!" persevered Raymond, in a tone, and with a gesture, of
impatience, "this trifling will be deeply regretted by you all
to-morrow; I repeat," he pursued, when he found he had at length
succeeded in procuring silence, "you have long been pleased to select me
as your butt, and while this was confined to my personal appearance,
painful as I have sometimes found your humor, I could still endure it;
but when I perceive those whom I have looked upon as friends and
brothers, casting imputations upon my courage, I may be excused for
feeling offended. You have succeeded in wounding my heart, and some of
you will regret the hour when you did so. Another, perhaps, would adopt
a different course, but I am not disposed to return evil for evil. I
wish to believe, that in all your taunts upon this subject you have
merely indulged your bantering humor--but not the less have you pained
an honest heart. To-morrow will prove that you have grievously wronged
me, and I am mistaken if you will not deeply regret it."

So saying, he hurried away across the snow towards a distant fire, which
lighted the ruder bivouac of the adjutant and quartermaster, and was
there seen to seat himself with the air of one who has composed himself
for the night.

"What a silly fellow, to take the thing so seriously!" said Molineux,
half vexed at himself, half moved by the reproachful tone of Raymond's
address.

"For God's sake, Grantham, call him back. Tell him we are ready to make
any--every atonement for our offence," urged St. Clair.

"And I will promise never to utter another pun at his expense as long as
I live," added Middlemore.

But before Henry Grantham, who had been a pained and silent witness of
the scene, and who had already risen with a view to follow the wounded
Raymond, could take a single step on his mission of peace, the low roll
of the drum, summoning to fall in, warned them that the hour of action
had already arrived, and each, quitting his fire, hastened to the more
immediate and pressing duties of assembling his men, and carefully
examining into the state of their appointments.

In ten minutes from the beating of the _reveillé_--considerably shorn of
its wonted proportions, as the occasion demanded--the bivouac had been
abandoned, and the little army again upon their march. What remained to
be traversed of the space that separated them from the enemy, was an
alternation of plain and open forest, but so completely in
juxtaposition, that the head of the column had time to clear one wood
and enter a second before its rear could disengage itself from the
first. The effect of this, by the dim and peculiar light reflected from
the snow across which they moved, was picturesque in the extreme, nor
was the interest diminished by the utter silence that had pervaded every
part of the little army, the measured tramp of whose march, mingled with
the hollow and unavoidable rumbling of the light guns, being the only
sounds to be heard amid that mass of living matter. The Indians, with
the exception of a party of scouts, had been the last to quit their rude
encampment, and as they now, in their eagerness to get to the front,
glided stealthily by in the deep snows on either side of the more beaten
track by which the troops advanced, and utterly without sound in their
foot-fall they might rather have been compared to spirits of the wilds,
than to human beings.

The regiment having been told off into divisions, it so happened that
Raymond and Henry Grantham, although belonging to different companies,
now found themselves near each other. The latter had been most anxious
to approach his really good-hearted companion, with a view to soothe his
wounded feelings, and to convey, in the fullest and most convincing
terms, the utter disclaimer of his inconsiderate brother officers, to
reflect seriously on his conduct in the recent retreat--or, indeed, to
intend their observations for anything beyond a mere pleasantry. As,
however, the strictest order had been commanded to be observed in the
march, and Raymond and he happened to be at opposite extremities of the
division, this had been for some time impracticable. A temporary halt
having occurred, just as the head of the column came within sight of the
enemy's fires, Grantham quitted his station on the flank, and hastened
to the head of his division, where he found Raymond with his arms folded
across his chest, and apparently absorbed in deep thought. He tapped him
lightly on the shoulder, and inquired in a tone of much kindness the
subject of his musing.

Touched by the manner in which he was addressed, Raymond dropped his
arms and grasping the hand of the youth, observed in his usual voice;
"Ah, is it you Henry--Egad, my dear boy, I was just thinking of you--and
how very kind you have always been; never quizzing me as those
thoughtless fellows have done--and certainly never insinuating anything
against my courage--that was too bad, Henry, too bad, I could have
forgiven anything but that."

"Nay, nay, Raymond," answered his companion, soothingly; "believe me,
neither Molineux, nor Middlemore, nor St. Clair meant anything beyond a
jest. I can assure you they did not, for when you quitted us they asked
me to go in search of you, but the assembly then commencing to beat, I
was compelled to hasten to my company, nor have I had an opportunity of
seeing you until now."

"Very well, Henry, I forgive them, for it is not in my nature to keep
anger long; but tell them that they should not wantonly wound the
feelings of an unoffending comrade. As I told them, they may regret
their unkindness to me before another sun has set. If so, I wish them no
other punishment."

"What mean you, my dear Raymond?"

"Egad! I scarcely know myself, but something tells me very forcibly my
hour is come."

"Nonsense, this is but the effect of the depression, produced by fatigue
and over excitement, added to the recent annoyance of your feelings."

"Whatever it proceed from, I had made up my mind to it before we set
out. Henry, my kind good Henry, I have neither friend nor relative on
earth--no one to inherit the little property I possess. In the event of
my falling, you will find the key of my desk in the breast pocket of my
coat. A paper in that desk appoints you my executor. Will you accept the
trust?"

"Most sacredly, Raymond, will I fulfil every instruction it contains
should I myself survive; but I cannot, will not, bring myself to
anticipate your fall."

"Move on, move on," passed quickly in a whisper from front to rear of
the column.

"God bless you, Henry," exclaimed Raymond, again pressing the hand of
the youth--"remember the key."

"We shall talk of that to-night," was the light reply. "Meanwhile, dear
Raymond, God bless you," and again Grantham fell back to his place in
the rear of the division.

Five minutes later, and the troops were finally brought up in front of
the enemy. A long line of fires marked the extent of the encampment,
from which even then, the "all's well" of the sentinels could be
occasionally heard. Except these, all profoundly slept, nor was there
anything to indicate they had the slightest suspicion of an enemy being
within twenty miles of them.

"What glorious cannon work we shall have presently," whispered Villiers
to Molineux, as they were brought together by their stations at the
adjacent extremities of their respective division. "Only mark how the
fellows sleep."

"The devil take the cannon," muttered Villiers, "the bayonet for me, but
you are right, for see, there go the guns to the front--hark there is a
shot; the sentinels have discovered us at last; and now they are
starting from before their fires, and hastening to snatch their arms."

Whist, whist, whist, flew three balls successively between their heads.

"Ha, here they begin to talk to us in earnest, and now to our duty."

The next moment all was roar, and bustle, and confusion, and death.

The sun was in the meridian; all sounds of combat had ceased. From the
field, in which the troops had commenced the action, numerous sledges
were seen departing, laden with the dead--the wounded having previously
been sent off. One of these sledges remained stationary at some distance
within the line, where the ravages of death were marked by pools of
blood upon the snow, and at this point were grouped several individuals,
assembled round a body which was about to be conveyed away.

"By Heavens, I would give the world never to have said an unkind word to
him," observed one, whose arm suspended from a sling, attested he had
not come scatheless out of the action. It was St. Clair, whose great
ambition it had always been to have his name borne among the list of
wounded--provided there were no broken bones in the question.

"As brave as he was honest-hearted," added a second, "you say, Grantham,
that he forgave us all our nonsense."

"He did, Molineux. He declared he could not bear resentment against you
long. But still, I fear, he could not so easily forget. He observed to
me, jestingly, just before deploying into line, that he felt his time
was come, but there can be no doubt, from what we all witnessed, that he
was determined from the outset to court his death."

Captain Molineux turned away, apparently much affected--Middlemore spoke
not, but it was evident he also was deeply pained. Each seemed to feel
that he had been in some degree accessory to the catastrophe, but the
past could not be recalled. The body, covered with blood, exuding from
several wounds, was now placed on the sledge which was drawn off to join
several others just departed, and the lingering officers hastened to
overtake their several companies.

When the action was at the hottest, one of the small guns in front (all
of which had been fearfully exposed), was left without a single
artilleryman. Availing themselves of this circumstance, the enemy, who
were unprovided with artillery of any description, made a movement as if
to possess themselves of, and turn it against the attacking force, then
closing rapidly to dispute the possession of the breast work which
covered their riflemen. Colonel St. Julian seeing this movement, called
out for volunteers to rescue the gun from its perilous situation.
Scarcely had the words passed his lips when an individual moved forward
from the line, in the direction indicated. It was Lieutenant
Raymond--Exposed to the fire, both of friends and foes, the unfortunate
officer advanced calmly and unconcernedly, in the presence of the whole
line, and before the Americans could succeed in even crossing their
defences, had seized the gun by the drag rope, and withdrawn it under
cover of the English fire. But this gallant act of self-devotedness, was
not without its terrible price. Pierced by many balls, which the
American riflemen had immediately directed at him, he fell dying within
ten feet of the British line, brandishing his sword and faintly shouting
a "huzza," that was answered by his companions with the fierce spirit of
men stung to new exertion, and determined to avenge his fall.

Thus perished the fat, the plain, the carbuncled, but really
gallant-hearted Raymond--whose intrinsic worth was never estimated until
he had ceased to exist. His fall, and all connected therewith, forms a
sort of episode in our story, yet is it one not altogether without its
moral. A private monument, on which was inscribed all that may soothe
and flatter after death, was erected to his memory by those very
officers whose persiflage, attacking in this instance even his honor as
a soldier, had driven him to seek the fate he found. Of this there could
be no question; for, brave as he unquestionably was, Raymond would not
have acted as if courting death throughout, had he not fully made up his
mind either to gain great distinction or to die under the eyes of those
who had, he conceived, so greatly injured him. It is but justice to add
that, for three days from his death, Middlemore did not utter a single
pun, neither did St. Clair or Molineux indulge in a satirical
observation.




CHAPTER XX.


The spring of 1813 had passed nearly away, yet without producing any
renewed effort on the part of the Americans. From information obtained
from the Indian scouts, it however appeared that, far from being
discouraged by their recent disaster, they had moved forward a third
army to the Miami, where they had strongly entrenched themselves, until
fitting opportunity should be found to renew their attempt to recover
the lost district. It was also ascertained that, with a perseverance and
industry peculiar to themselves, they had been occupied throughout the
rigorous winter in preparing a fleet of sufficient force to compete with
that of the British; and that, abandoning the plan hitherto pursued by
his predecessors, the American leader of this third army of invasion
purposed transporting his troops across the lake, instead of running the
risk of being harassed and cut up in an advance by land. To effect this,
it was of course necessary to have the command of the lake, and there
were all the sinews of exertion called into full exercise, to obtain the
desired ascendancy.

To defeat this intention became now the chief object of the British
General. With the close of winter had ceased the hunting pursuits of the
warriors, so that each day brought with it a considerable accession to
the strength of this wild people, vast numbers of whom had betaken
themselves to their hunting grounds, shortly after the capture of
Detroit. The chiefs of these several nations were now summoned to a
Council, in the course of which it was decided that a formidable
expedition, accompanied by a heavy train of battering artillery, should
embark in batteaux, with a view to the reduction of the American post
established on the Miami--a nucleus around which was fast gathering a
spirit of activity that threatened danger, if not annihilation, to the
English influence in the North Western districts. In the event of the
accomplishment of this design, Detroit and Amherstburg would necessarily
be released from all apprehension, since, even admitting the Americans
could acquire a superiority of naval force on the lake, such superiority
could only be essentially injurious to us, as a means of affording
transport to, and covering the operations of an invading army. If,
however, that already on the Miami could be defeated, and their fortress
razed, it was not probable that a fourth could be equipped and pushed
forward, with a view to offensive operations, in sufficient time to
accomplish anything decisive before the winter should set in. Tecumseh,
who had just returned from collecting new bodies of warriors, warmly
approved the project, and undertook to bring two thousand men into the
field, as his quota of the expedition, the departure of which was
decided for the seventh day from the Council.

The day on which that Council was held, was characterized by one of
those sudden outbursts of elemental war, so common to the Canadas in
early summer, and which, in awful grandeur of desolation, are frequently
scarcely inferior to the hurricanes of the tropics. The morning had been
oppressively sultry, and there was that general and heavy lethargy of
nature that usually precedes a violent reaction. About noon a small,
dark speck was visible in the hitherto cloudless horizon, and this
presently grew in size until the whole western sky was one dense mass of
threatening black, which eventually spread itself over the entire
surface of the heavens leaving not a hand's breadth anywhere visible.
Presently, amid the sultry stillness that prevailed, there came a slight
breeze over the face of the waters, and then, as if some vast battering
train had suddenly opened its hundred mouths of terror, vomiting forth
showers of grape and other missiles, come astounding thunder-claps, and
forked lightnings, and rain, and hail, and whistling wind--all in such
terrible union, yet such fearful disorder, that man, the last to take
warning, or feel awed by the anger of the common parent, Nature, bent
his head in lowliness and silence to her voice, and awaited tremblingly
the passing away of her wrath.

Henry Grantham, whose turn of duty had again brought him to Amherstburg,
was in the mess-room of the garrison when the storm was at the fiercest.
Notwithstanding the excitement of the council-scene, at which he had
been present, he had experienced an unusual depression throughout the
day, originating partly in the languid state of the atmosphere, but
infinitely more in the anxiety under which he labored in regard to his
brother, of whom no other intelligence had been received, since his
departure with his prisoners for Buffalo, than what vague rumor, coupled
with the fact of the continued absence of the schooner, afforded. That
the vessel had been captured by the enemy there could be no doubt; but,
knowing as he did, the gallant spirit of Gerald, there was reason to
imagine that he had not yielded to his enemies, before every means of
resistance had been exhausted: and if so, what might not have been the
effect of his obstinacy, if such a term could be applied to unshaken
intrepidity, on men exasperated by opposition and eager for revenge. In
the outset he had admitted his gentle cousin Gertrude to his confidence,
as one most suited, by her docility, to soothe without appearing to
remark on his alarm, but when, little suspecting the true motive of her
agitation, he saw her evince an emotion surpassing his own, and
admitting and giving way to fears beyond any he would openly avow, he
grew impatient and disappointed, and preferring rather to hear the
tocsin of alarm sounded from his own heart than from the lips of
another, he suddenly, and much to the surprise of the affectionate girl,
discontinued all allusion to the subject. But Henry's anxiety was not
the less poignant from being confined within his own breast, and
although it gratified him to find that flattering mention was frequently
made of his brother at the mess-table, coupled with regret for his
absence, it was reserved for his hours of privacy and abstraction to
dwell upon the fears which daily became more harassing and perplexing.

On the present occasion, even while his brother officers had thought nor
ear but for the terrible tempest that raged without, and at one moment
threatened to bury them beneath its trembling roof, the mind of Henry
was full of his absent brother, whom, more than ever, he now seemed to
regret, from the association of the howling tempest with the wild
element on which he had last beheld him; and so complete at last had
become the ascendancy of his melancholy, that when the storm had been in
some degree stilled, and the rain abated, he took an early leave of his
companions, with a view to indulge in privacy the gloomy feelings by
which he felt himself oppressed.

In passing through the gate of the fort, on his way into the town, his
attention was arrested by several groups of persons, consisting of
soldiers, Indians, and inhabitants, who, notwithstanding the inclemency
of the hour, were gathered on the high bank in front of the _demi-lune_
battery, eagerly bending their gaze upon the river. Half curious to know
what could have attracted them in such weather from shelter, Henry
advanced and mingled in the crowd, which gave way at his approach.
Although the fury of the tempest had spent itself, there was still wind
enough to render it a matter of necessary precaution that the bystander
should secure a firm footing on the bank, while the water, violently
agitated and covered with foam, resembled rather a pigmy sea than an
inland river--so unusual and so vast were its waves. The current,
moreover, increased in strength by the sudden swelling of the waters,
dashed furiously down, giving its direction to the leaping billows that
rode impatiently upon its surface; and at the point of intersection by
the island of Bois Blanc, formed so violent an eddy within twenty feet
of the land, as to produce the effect of a whirlpool, while again,
between the island and the Canadian shore, the current, always rapid and
of great force, flew boiling down its channel, and with a violence
almost quadrupled.

Amid this uproar of the usually placid river, there was but one bark
found bold enough to venture upon her angered bosom, and this, although
but an epitome of those that have subdued the world of waters, and
chained them in subservience to the will of man, now danced gallantly,
almost terrifically, from billow to billow, and, with the feathery
lightness of her peculiar class, seemed borne onward, less by the
leaping waves themselves than by the white and driving spray that
fringed their summits. This bark--a canoe evidently of the smallest
description--had been watched in its progress, from afar, by the groups
assembled on the bank, who had gathered at each other's call, to witness
and marvel at the gallant daring of those who had committed it to the
boiling element. Two persons composed her crew--the one seated in the
stern, and carefully guiding the bark so as to enable her to breast the
threatening waves, which, in quick succession, rose as if to accomplish
her overthrow--the other standing at her bows, the outline of his upper
figure designed against the snow-white sail, and, with his arms folded
across his chest, apparently gazing without fear on the danger which
surrounded him. It was evident, from their manner of conducting the
bark, that the adventurers were not Indians, and yet there was nothing
to indicate to what class of the white family they belonged. Both were
closely wrapped in short, dark-colored pea coats, and their heads were
surmounted with glazed hats--a species of costume that more than
anything else proved their familiarity with the element whose brawling
they appeared to brave with an indifference bordering on madness.

Such was the position of the parties at the moment when Henry Grantham
gained the bank. Hitherto the canoe, in the broad reach that divided the
island from the American mainland, had had merely the turbulence of the
short heavy waves, and a comparatively modified current, to contend
against. Overwhelming even as these difficulties would have proved to
men less gifted with the power of opposing and vanquishing them, they
were but light in comparison with what was to be overcome. The canoe was
now fast gaining the head of the island, and pursuing a direct course
for the whirlpool already described. The only means of avoiding this was
by closely hugging the shore between which and the violent eddy without,
the water, broken in its impetuosity by the covering headland, presented
a more even and less agitated surface. This headland once doubled, the
safety of the adventurers was ensured, since, although the tremendous
current which swept through the inner channel must have borne them
considerably downwards, still the canoe would have accomplished the
transit below the town in perfect safety. The fact of this opportunity
being neglected, led at once to the inference that the adventurers were
total strangers, and distinct voices were now raised by those on the
bank, to warn them of their danger--but whether it was that they heard
not, or understood not, the warning was unnoticed. Once indeed it seemed
as if he who so ably conducted the course of the bark, had comprehended
and would have followed, the suggestion so earnestly given, for his tiny
sail was seen to flutter for the first time in the wind, as with the
intention to alter his course. But an impatient gesture from his
companion in the bow, who was seen to turn suddenly round and utter
something, (which was however inaudible to those on shore,) again
brought the head of the fragile vessel to her original course, and
onward she went, leaping and bounding, apparently with the design to
clear the whirlpool at a higher point of the river.

Nothing short of a miracle could now possibly enable the adventurers to
escape being drawn into the boiling vortex; and, during the moments that
succeeded, every heart beat high with fearful expectation as to the
result. At length the canoe came with a sudden plunge into the very
centre of the current, which all the skill of the steersman was
insufficient to enable him to clear. Her bow yawed, her little sail
fluttered--and away she flew, broadside foremost, down the stream, with
as little power of resistance as a feather or a straw. Scarcely had the
eye time to follow her in this peculiar descent, when she was in the
very heart of the raging eddy. For a moment she reeled like a top, then
rolled two or three times over, and finally disappeared altogether.
Various expressions of horror broke from the several groups of whites
and Indians, all of whom had anticipated the catastrophe without the
power of actively interposing. Beyond the advice that was given, not a
word was uttered, but every eye continued fixed on the whirlpool, as
though momentarily expecting to see something issue from its bosom.
After the lapse of a minute, a dark object suddenly presented itself
some twenty yards below, between the island and town. It was the canoe
which, bottom upwards and deprived of its little mast and sail, had
again risen to the surface, and was floating rapidly down with the
current. Presently afterwards two heads were seen nearly at the point
where the canoe had again emerged. They were the unfortunate
adventurers, one of whom appeared to be supporting his companion with
one arm, whilst with the other he dashed away the waters that bore them
impetuously along. The hats of both had fallen off, and as he who
exerted himself so strenuously, rose once or twice in the vigor of his
efforts above the element with which he contended, he seemed to present
the grisly, woolly hair, and the sable countenance of an aged negro. A
vague surmise of the truth now flashed upon the mind of the excited
officer; but when, presently afterwards, he saw the powerful form once
more raised, and in a voice that made itself distinctly heard above the
howling of the wind, exclaim, "Help a dare!" there was no longer a
doubt, and he rushed towards the dock-yard, to gain which the exertions
of the negro were now directed.

On reaching it, he found both Gerald and his faithful attendant just
touching the shore. Aroused by the cry for help which Sambo had pealed
forth, several of the workmen had quitted the shelter of the
block-houses in which they were lodged, and hastened to the rescue of
him whom they immediately afterwards saw struggling furiously to free
himself and companion from the violent current. Stepping to the
extremity on some loose timber which lay secured to the shore, yet
floating in the river--they threw out poles, one of which Sambo seized
like an enraged mastiff in his teeth, and still supporting the body, and
repelling the water with his disengaged arm, in this manner succeeded in
gaining the land. The crews of the little fleet, which lay armed a
hundred yards lower down, had also witnessed the rapid descent of two
apparently drowning men, and ropes had everywhere been thrown out from
the vessels. As for lowering a boat, it was out of the question; for no
boat could have resisted the violence of the current, even for some
hours after the storm had wholly ceased.

It may be easily conceived with what mingled emotions the generous
Henry, whose anxiety had been so long excited in regard to his brother's
fate, now beheld that brother suddenly restored to him. Filled with an
affection that was rendered the more intense by the very fact of the
danger from which he had just seen him rescued, he, regardless of those
around and in defiance of his wet and dripping clothes, sprang eagerly
to his embrace, but Gerald received him with a cold--almost averted air.
Suffering, rather than sharing, this mark of fraternal love, he turned
the instant afterward to his servant, and, in a tone of querulousness
said, "Sambo, give me wine."

Inexpressibly shocked, and not knowing what to think of this conduct,
Henry bent his glance upon the negro. The old man shook his head
mournfully, and even with the dripping spray that continued to fall from
his woolly locks upon his cheeks, tears might be seen to mingle. A
dreadful misgiving came over the mind of the youth, and he felt his
very hair rise thrillingly, as he for a moment admitted the horrible
possibility, that the shock produced by his recent accident had affected
his brother's intellect. Sambo replied to his master's demand, by saying
"there was no wine--the canoe and its contents had been utterly lost."

All this passed during the first few moments of their landing. The
necessity for an immediate change of apparel was obvious, and Gerald and
his servant were led into the nearest block house, where each of the
honest fellows occupying it was eager in producing whatever his rude
wardrobe afforded. The brothers then made the best of their way,
followed by the negro, to their own abode in the town.

The evening being damp and chilly, a fire was kindled in the apartment
in which Gerald dined--the same in which both had witnessed the dying
moments of their mother, and Henry those of their father. It had been
chosen by the former, in the height of her malady, for its cheerfulness,
and she had continued in it until the hour of her decease; while Major
Grantham had selected it for his chamber of death for the very reason
that it had been that of his regretted wife. Henry, having already
dined, sat at the opposite extremity of the table watching his brother,
whose features he had so longed to behold once more; yet not without a
deep and bitter feeling of grief, that those features should have
undergone so complete a change in their expression towards himself.
Gerald had thrown off the temporary and ill-fitting vestments exchanged
for his own wet clothing, and now that he appeared once more in his
customary garb, an extraordinary alteration was perceptible in his whole
appearance. Instead of the blooming cheek, and rounded and elegant form,
for which he had always been remarkable, he now offered to the eye of
his anxious brother, an emaciated figure, and a countenance pale even to
wanness--while evidence of much care and inward suffering might be
traced in the stern contraction of his hitherto open brow. There was
also a dryness in his speech that startled and perplexed even more than
the change in his person. The latter might be the effect of
imprisonment, and its anxiety and privation, coupled with the exhaustion
arising from his recent accident; but how was the first to be accounted
for, and wherefore was he, after so long a separation, and under such
circumstances, thus incommunicative and unaffectionate? All these
reflections occurred to the mind of the sensitive Henry, as he sat
watching, and occasionally addressing a remark to, his taciturn brother,
until he became fairly bewildered in his efforts to find a clue to his
conduct. The horrible dread which had first suggested itself of the
partial overthrow of intellect, had passed away, but to this had
succeeded a discovery attended by quite as much concern, although
creating less positive alarm. He had seen, with inexpressible pain, that
Gerald ate but little, seeming rather to loathe his food, while on the
other hand he had recourse more frequently to wine, drinking off bumpers
with greedy avidity, until, yielding at length to the excess of his
potations, he fell fast asleep in the arm-chair he had drawn to the
fire, overcome by the mingled influence of wine, fatigue and drowsiness.

Bitter were the feelings of Henry Grantham, as thus he gazed upon his
sleeping brother. Fain would he have persuaded himself that the effect
he now witnessed was an isolated instance, and occurring only under the
peculiar circumstances of the moment. It was impossible to recal the
manner in which he had demanded "wine" from their faithful old servant
and friend, and not feel satisfied that the tone proclaimed him one who
had been in the frequent habit of repeating that demand, as the prepared
yet painful manner of the black, indicated a sense of having been too
frequently called upon to administer to it. Alas, thought the
heart-stricken Henry, can it really be, that he whom I have cherished in
my heart of hearts with more than brother's love, has thus fallen? Has
Gerald, formerly as remarkable for sobriety as for every honorable
principle, acquired even during the months I have so wretchedly mourned
his absence, the fearful propensities of the drunkard? The bare idea
overpowered him, and with difficulty restraining his tears, he rose from
his seat, and paced the room for some time in a state of indescribable
agitation. Then again he stopped, and when he looked in the sleeping
face of his unconscious brother, he was more than ever struck by the
strange change which had been wrought in his appearance. Finding that
Gerald still slept profoundly, he took the resolution of instantly
questioning Sambo as to all that had befallen them during their absence,
and ascertaining, if possible, to what circumstance the mystery which
perplexed him was attributable. Opening and reclosing the door with
caution, he hastened to the room which, owing to his years and long and
faithful services, had been set apart for the accommodation of the old
man when on shore. Here he found Sambo, who had dispatched his
substantial meal, busily occupied in drying his master's wet dress
before a large blazing wood fire--and laying out, with the same view,
certain papers, the contents of a pocket-book which had been completely
saturated with water. A ray of satisfaction lighted the dark but
intelligent face of the negro, which the instant before had worn an
expression of suffering, as the young officer, pressing his hand with
warmth, thanked him deeply and fervently for the noble, almost
superhuman, exertions, he had made that day to preserve his brother's
life.

"Oh, Massa Henry!" was all the poor creature could say in reply, as he
returned the pressure with an emphasis that spoke his profound
attachment to both. Then leaning his white head upon his hand against
the chimney, and bursting into tears--"berry much change, he poor broder
Geral, he not a same at all."

Here was a sad opening indeed to the subject. The heart of the youth
sank within him, yet feeling the necessity of knowing all connected with
his brother's unhappiness, he succeeded in drawing the old man into
conversation, and finally into a narration of all their adventures, as
far at least as he had personal knowledge, from the moment of their
leaving Detroit in the preceding autumn.

When, after the expiration of an hour, he returned to the drawing-room,
Gerald was awake, and so far restored by his sound sleep as to be, not
only more communicative, but more cordial towards his brother. He even
reverted to past scenes, and spoke of the mutual events of their youth,
with a cheerfulness bordering on levity; but this pained Henry the more,
for he saw in it but the fruit of a forced excitement--as melancholy in
adoption as pernicious in effect--and his own heart repugned all
participation in so unnatural a gaiety, although he enforced himself to
share it to the outward eye. Fatigue at length compelled Gerald to court
the quiet of his pillow, and, overcome as his senses were with wine, he
slept profoundly until morning.




CHAPTER XXI.


When they met at breakfast, Henry was more than ever struck and
afflicted by the alteration in his brother's person and manner. All
traces of the last night's excitement had disappeared with the cause,
and pale, haggard and embarrassed, he seemed but the shadow of his
former self, while the melancholy of his countenance had in it something
wild and even fierce. As at their first meeting, his language was dry
and reserved, and he seemed rather impatient of conversation, as though
it interfered with the indulgence of some secret and all absorbing
reflection, while, to Henry's affectionate questioning of his adventures
since they first parted, he replied in the vague unsatisfactory manner
of one who seeks to shun the subject altogether. At another moment, this
apparent prostration of the physical man might have been ascribed to his
long immersion of the preceding day, and the efforts that were necessary
to rescue him from a watery grave; but, from the account Sambo had given
him, Henry had but too much reason to fear that the disease of body and
mind which had so completely encompassed his unfortunate brother, not
only had its being in a different cause, but might be dated from an
earlier period. Although burning with desire to share that confidence
which it grieved him to the soul to find thus unkindly withheld, he made
no effort to remove the cloak of reserve in which his brother had
invested himself. That day they both dined at the garrison mess, and
Henry saw with additional pain, that the warm felicitations of his
brother officers on his return, were received by Gerald with the same
reserve and indifference which had characterized his meeting with him,
while he evinced the same disinclination to enter upon the solicited
history of his captivity, as well as the causes which led to his bold
venture, and consequent narrow escape, of the preceding day. Finding him
thus incommunicative, and not comprehending the change in his manner,
they rallied him; and, as the bottle circulated, he seemed more and more
disposed to meet their raillery with a cheerfulness and good humor that
brought even the color into his sunken cheeks; but when, finally, some
of them proceeded to ask him, in their taunting manner, what he had done
with his old flame and fascinating prisoner, Miss Montgomerie, a deadly
paleness overspread his countenance, and he lost in the moment all power
of disguising his feelings. His emotion was too sudden and too palpable,
not to be observed by those who had unwillingly called it forth, and
they at once, with considerate tact, changed the conversation. Hereupon
Gerald again made an effort to rally, but no one returned to the
subject. Piqued at this conduct, he had more frequent recourse to the
bottle, and laughed and talked in a manner that proved him to be
laboring under the influence of extraordinary excitement. When he took
leave of his brother to retire to rest, he was silent, peevish,
dissatisfied--almost angry.

Henry passed a night of extreme disquiet. It was evident from what had
occurred at the mess-table in relation to the beautiful American, that
to her was to be ascribed the wretchedness to which Gerald had become a
victim, and he resolved on the following morning to waive all false
delicacy, and throwing himself upon his affection, to solicit his
confidence, and offer whatever counsel he conceived would best tend to
promote his peace of mind.

At breakfast the conversation turned on the intended movement, which was
to take place within three days, and on this subject Gerald evinced a
vivacity that warmed into eagerness. He had risen early that morning,
with a view to obtain the permission of the commodore to make one of the
detachment of sailors who were to accompany the expedition, and, having
succeeded in obtaining the command of one of the two gun-boats which
were destined to ascend the Miami, and form part of the battering force,
seemed highly pleased. This apparent return to himself might have led
his brother into the belief that his feelings had undergone a reaction,
had he not, unfortunately, but too much reason to know that the
momentary gaiety was the result of the very melancholy which consumed
him. However, it gave him a more favorable opportunity to open the
subject next his heart, and, as a preparatory step, he dexterously
contrived to turn the conversation into the channel most suited to his
purpose.

The only ill effect arising from Gerald's recent immersion was a sense
of pain in that part of his arm which had been bitten by the
rattlesnake, on the day of the pic-nic to Hog Island, and it chanced
that this morning especially it had a good deal annoyed him, evincing
some slight predisposition to inflammation. To subdue this, Henry
applied with his own hand a liniment which had been recommended, and
took occasion, when he had finished, to remark on the devotedness and
fearlessness Miss Montgomerie had manifested in coming so opportunely to
his rescue--in all probability, thereby preserving his life.

At the sound of this name Gerald started, and evinced the same
impatience of the subject he had manifested on the preceding day. Henry
keenly remarked his emotion, and Gerald was sensible that he did.

Both sat for some minutes gazing at each other in expressive silence,
the one as if waiting to hear, the other as if conscious that he was
expected to afford, some explanation of the cause of so marked an
emotion. At length Gerald said and in a tone of deep and touching
despondency, "Henry, I fear you find me very unamiable and much altered,
but indeed I am very unhappy."

Here was touched the first chord of their sympathies. Henry's, already
on the _élan_, flew to meet this demonstration of returning confidence,
and he replied in a voice broken by the overflowing of his full heart.

"Oh, my beloved brother, changed must you indeed be, when even the
admission that you are unhappy inspires me with a thankfulness such as I
now feel. Gerald, I entreat, I implore you, by the love we have borne
each other from infancy, to disguise nothing from me. Tell me what it is
that weighs so heavily at your heart. Repose implicit confidence in me
your brother, and let me assist and advise you in your extremity, as my
poor ability will permit. Tell me, Gerald, wherefore are you thus
altered--what dreadful disappointment has thus turned the milk of your
nature into gall?"

Gerald gazed at him a moment intently. He was much affected, and a
sudden and unbidden tear stole down his pallid cheek. "If _you_ have
found the milk of my nature turned into gall, then indeed am I even more
wretched than I thought myself. But, Henry, you ask me what I cannot
yield--my confidence--and, even were it not so, the yielding would
advantage neither. I am unhappy, as I have said, but the cause of that
unhappiness must ever remain buried here," and he pointed to his breast.
This was said kindly, yet determinedly.

"Enough, Gerald," and his brother spoke in terms of deep reproach,
"since you persist in withholding your confidence, I will no longer urge
it; but you cannot wonder that I, who love but you alone on earth,
should sorrow as one without hope, at beholding you subject to a grief
so overwhelming as to have driven you to seek refuge from it in an
unhallowed grave."

"I do not understand you--what mean you?" quickly interrupted Gerald,
raising his head from the hand which supported it at the breakfast-table
while he colored faintly.

"You cannot well be ignorant of my meaning," pursued Henry in the same
tone, "if you but recur to the circumstances attending your arrival
here."

"I am still in the dark," continued Gerald, with some degree of
impatience.

"Because you know not that I am acquainted with all that took place on
the melancholy occasion. Gerald," he pursued, "forgive the apparent
harshness of what I am about to observe--but was it generous--was it
kind in you to incur the risk you did, when you must have known that
your death would have entailed upon me an eternal grief? Was it worthy
of yourself, moreover, to make the devoted follower of your fortunes, a
sharer in the danger you so eagerly and wantonly courted?"

"Nay, my good brother," and Gerald made an attempt at levity, "you are
indeed an unsparing monitor; but suppose I should offer in reply, that a
spirit of enterprize was upon me on the occasion to which you allude,
and that, fired by a desire to astonish you all with a bold feat, I had
resolved to do what no other had done before me, yet without
apprehending the serious consequences which ensued--or even assuming the
danger to have been so great."

"All this, Gerald, you might, yet would not say; because, in saying it,
you would have to charge yourself with a gross insincerity; and although
you do not deem me worthy to share your confidence, I still have
pleasure in knowing that my affection will not be repaid with
deceit--however plausible the motives for its adoption may appear--by
the substitution, in short, of that which is not for that which is."

"A gross insincerity?" repeated Gerald, again slightly coloring.

"Yes, my brother--I say it not in anger, nor in reproach--but a gross
insincerity it would certainly be. Alas, Gerald, your motives are but
too well known to me. The danger you incurred was incurred wilfully,
wantonly, and with a view to your own destruction."

Gerald started. The color had again fled from his sunken cheek, and he
was ashy pale. "And _how_ knew you this?" he asked with a trembling
voice.

"Even, Gerald, as I know that you have been driven to seek in wine that
upbearing against the secret grief which consumes you, which should be
found alone in the fortitude of a strong mind and the consciousness of
an untainted honor. Oh, Gerald, had these been your supporters, you
never would have steeped your reason so far in forgetfulness, as to have
dared what you did on that eventful day. Good Heaven! how little did I
ever expect to see the brother of my love degenerated so far as to
border on the character of the drunkard and the suicide."

The quick but sunken eyes of the sailor flashed fire; and he pressed his
lips, and clenched his teeth together, as one strongly attempting to
restrain his indignation. It was but the momentary flashing of the
chafed and bruised spirit.

"You probe me deeply, Henry," he said, calmly and in a voice of much
melancholy. "These are severe expressions for a brother to use; but you
are right--I did seek oblivion of my wretchedness in that whirlpool, as
the only means of destroying the worm that feeds incessantly upon my
heart; but Providence has willed it otherwise--and, morever, I had not
taken the danger of my faithful servant into the account. Had Sambo not
saved me, I must have perished; for I made not the slightest effort to
preserve myself. However, it matters but little, the mere manner of
one's death," he pursued, with increased despondency. "It is easy for
you, Henry, whose mind is at peace with itself and the world, to preach
fortitude and resignation; but, felt you the burning flame which
scorches my vitals, you would acknowledge the wide difference between
theory and practice."

Henry rose deeply agitated; he went to the door and secured the bolt;
then returning, knelt at his brother's feet. Gerald had one hand
covering his eyes, from which, however, the tears forced themselves
through his closed fingers. The other was seized and warmly pressed in
his brother's grasp.

"Gerald," he said, in the most emphatic manner, "by the love you ever
bore to our sainted parents, in whose chamber of death I now appeal to
your better feelings--by the friendship that has united our hearts from
youth to manhood--by all and every tie of affection, let me implore you
once more to confide this dreadful grief to me, that I may share it with
you, and counsel you for your good. Oh, my brother, on my bended knees
do I solicit your confidence. Believe me, no mean curiosity prompts my
prayer. I would soothe, console, assist you--aye, even to the very
sacrifice of life."

The feelings of the sailor were evidently touched, yet he uttered not a
word. His hand still covered his face, and the tears seemed to flow even
faster than before.

"Gerald," pursued his brother, with bitterness; "I see, with pain, that
I have not your confidence, and I desist--yet answer me one question.
From the faithful Sambo, as you must perceive, I have learnt all
connected with your absence, and from him I have gained that, during
your captivity, you were much with Miss Montgomerie (he pronounced the
name with an involuntary shuddering); all I ask, therefore, is, whether
your wretchedness proceeds from the rejection of your suit, or from any
levity or inconstancy you may have found in her?"

Gerald raised his head from his supporting hand, and turned upon his
brother a look in which mortified pride predominated over an infinitude
of conflicting emotions.

"Rejected, Henry, _my_ suit rejected--oh, no! In supposing my grief to
originate with her, you are correct; but imagine not it is because my
suit is rejected--certainly not."

"Then," exclaimed Henry, with generous emphasis, while he pressed the
thin hand which he held more closely between his own, "Why not marry
her?"

Gerald started.

"Yes, marry her," continued Henry; "marry her and be at peace. Oh!
Gerald, you know not what sad agency I attached to that insidious
American from the first moment of her landing on this shore--you know
not how much I have disliked, and still dislike her--but what are all
these considerations when my brother's happiness is at stake? Gerald,
marry her--and be happy."

"Impossible," returned the sailor, in a feeble voice, and again his
heart sank upon the open palm of his hand.

"Do you no longer love her, then?" eagerly questioned the astonished
youth.

Once more Gerald raised his head, and fixed his large, dim eyes full
upon those of his brother. "To madness!" he said, in a voice and with a
look that made Henry shudder. There was a moment of painful pause. The
latter at length ventured to observe:

"You speak in riddles, Gerald. If you love this Miss Montgomerie to
madness, and are, as you seem to intimate, loved by her in return, why
not, as I have urged, marry her?"

"Because," replied the sailor, turning paler than before, and almost
gasping for breath, "there is a condition attached to the possession of
her hand."

"And that is?" pursued Henry, inquiringly, after another long and
painful pause--

"My secret," and Gerald pointed significantly to his breast.

"True," returned Henry, slightly coloring; "I had forgotten--but what
condition, Gerald (and here he spoke as if piqued at the abrupt manner
in which his brother had concluded his half confidence), what condition,
I ask, may a woman entitled to our respect, as well as to our love,
propose, which should be held of more account than that severest of
offences against the Divine will--self-murder? Nay, look not thus
surprised; for have you not admitted that you had guiltily attempted to
throw away your life--to commit suicide, in short--rather than comply
with an earthly condition?"

"What if in this," returned Gerald, with a smile of bitterness, "I have
preferred the lesser guilt to the greater?"

"I can understand no condition, my brother, a woman worthy of your
esteem could impose, which should one moment weigh in the same scale
against the inexpiable crime of self-destruction. But, really, all this
mystery so startles and confounds me, that I know not what to
think--what inference to draw."

"Henry," observed the sailor, with some show of impatience, "considering
your promise not to urge it further, it seems to me you push the matter
to an extremity."

The youth made no reply, but, raising himself from his knees, moved
towards the door, which he again unbolted. He then walked to the window
at the further end of the apartment.

Gerald saw that he was deeply pained; and, impatient and angry with
himself, he also rose and paced the room with hurried steps. At length
he stopped, and putting one hand upon the shoulder of his brother, who
stood gazing vacantly from the window, pointed with the other towards
that part of the apartment in which both their parents had breathed
their last.

"Henry, my kind, good Henry," he said, with a voice faltering with
emotion, "do you recollect the morning when, on our return from school,
we found our young holiday joy changed into heart-breaking and mourning
by the sight of our dying mother?"

"Remember it, Gerald! aye, even as though it had been yesterday. Oh, my
brother, little did I think at the moment when, with hands closely
clasped together, we sank, overcome with grief, upon our bended knees,
to receive that mother's blessing, a day would ever arrive when the joy
or sorrow of the one should form no portion of the joy or sorrow of the
other."

"It was there," pursued Gerald, and without noticing the interruption,
"that we solemnly pledged ourselves to do the will and bidding of our
father in all things."

"Even so, Gerald, I remember it well."

"And it was there," continued the sailor, with the emphasis of strong
emotion, "that, during my unfortunate absence from the death-bed of our
yet surviving parent, you gave a pledge for _both_, that no action of
our lives should reflect dishonor on his unsullied name."

"I did. Both in your name and in my own, I gave the pledge--well knowing
that, in that, I merely anticipated your desire."

"Most assuredly; what then would be your sensations were you to know
that I had violated that sacred obligation?"

"Deep, poignant, ceaseless regret, that my once noble and high-spirited
brother should have been so lost to respect for his father's memory and
for himself." This was uttered not without deep agitation.

"You are right, Henry," added Gerald, mournfully; "better, far better,
is it to die than live on in the consciousness of having forfeited all
claim to esteem."

The young soldier started as if a viper had stung him. "Gerald," he
said, eagerly, "you have not dishonored yourself. Oh no--tell me, my
brother, that you have not."

"No," was the cold, repulsive answer; "although my peace of mind is
fled," he pursued, rather more mildly, "my honor, thank heaven, remains
as pure as when you first pledged yourself for its preservation."

"Thanks, my brother, for that. But can it really be possible, that the
mysterious condition attached to Miss Montgomerie's love involves the
loss of honor?"

Gerald made no answer.

"And can _you_ really be weak enough to entertain a passion for a woman,
who would make the dishonoring of the fair fame of him she professes to
love the fearful price at which her affection is to be purchased?"

Gerald seemed to wince at the word "weak," which was rather emphatically
pronounced, and looked displeased at the concluding part of the
sentence.

"I said not that the condition attached to her _love_," he remarked,
with the piqued expression of a wounded vanity; "her affection is mine,
I know, beyond her own power of control--the condition relates not to
her heart, but to her hand."

"Alas, my poor infatuated brother. Blinding indeed must be the delusions
of passion, when a nature so sensitive and so honorable shrinks not from
such a connexion. My only surprise is, that, with such a perversion of
judgment you have returned at all."

"No more of this Henry. It is not in man to control his destiny, and
mine appears to be to love with a fervor that must bear me, ere long, to
my grave. Of this, however, be assured--that, whatever my weakness, or
infatuation, as you may be pleased to call it, _that_ passion shall
never be gratified at the expense of my honor. Deeply--madly as I doat
upon her image, Miss Montgomerie and I have met for the last time."

Overcome by the emotion with which he had thus expressed himself, Gerald
could not restrain a few burning tears that forced their way down his
hollow cheeks. Henry caught eagerly at this indication of returning
softness, and again essayed, in reference to the concluding declaration
of his brother, to urge upon him the unworthiness of her who had thus
cast her deadly spell upon his happiness. But Gerald could ill endure
the slightest allusion to the subject.

"Henry," he said, "I have already told you that Miss Montgomerie and I
have parted for ever; but not the less devotedly do I love her. If,
therefore, you would not farther wring a heart already half broken with
affliction, oblige me by never making the slightest mention of her name
in my presence--or ever adverting again to our conversation of this
morning. I am sure, Henry, you will not deny me this."

Henry offered no other reply than by throwing himself into the arms that
were extended to receive him. The embrace of the brothers was long and
fervent, and, although there was perhaps more of pain than pleasure, in
their mutual sense of the causes which had led to it in the present
instance--still was it productive of a luxury the most heartfelt. It
seemed to both as if the spirits of their departed parents hovered over,
and blessed them in this indication of their returning affection,
hallowing, with their invisible presence, a scene connected with the
last admonitions from their dying lips. When they had thus given vent to
their feelings, although the sense of unhappiness continued
undiminished, their hearts experienced a sensible relief; and when they
separated for the morning, in pursuit of their respective avocations, it
was with a subdued manner on the part of Gerald, and a vague hope with
Henry, that his brother's disease would eventually yield to various
influences, and that other and happier days were yet in store for both.




CHAPTER XXII.


Meanwhile the preparations for the departure of the expedition for the
Miami were rapidly completing. To the majority of the regular force of
the two garrisons were added several companies of militia, and a
considerable body of Indians, under Tecumseh--the two former portions of
the force being destined to advance by water, the latter by land. The
spring had been unusually early, and the whole of April remarkably warm;
on some occasions sultry to oppressiveness--as for instance on the
morning of the tempest. They were now in the first days of the last week
of that month, and everywhere, quick and luxuriant vegetation had
succeeded to the stubborn barrenness and monotony of winter. Not a
vestige of that dense mass of ice which, three months previously, had
borne them over lake and river, was now to be seen. The sun danced
joyously and sportively on the golden wave, and where recently towered
the rugged surface of the tiny iceberg, the still, calm, unbroken level
of the mirroring lake was only visible. On the beach, just below the
town, and on a line with the little fleet, that lay at anchor between
the island and the main, were drawn up numerous batteaux, ready for the
reception of the troops, while on the decks of two gun-boats, that were
moored a few yards without them, were to be seen the battering train and
entrenching tools intended to accompany the expedition. Opposite to each
batteau was kindled a fire, around which were grouped the _voyageurs_
composing the crew, some dividing their salt pork or salt fish upon
their bread, with a greasy clasped knife, and quenching the thirst
excited by this with occasional libations from tin cans, containing a
mixture of water and the poisonous distillation of the country,
miscalled whiskey. In other directions, those who had dined sat puffing
the smoke from their dingy pipes, while again, they who had sufficiently
luxuriated on the weed, might be seen sleeping, after the manner of the
Indians, with their heads resting on the first rude pillow that offered
itself, and their feet close upon the embers of the fire on which they
had prepared their meal. The indolence of inactivity was more or less
upon all, but it was the indolence consequent on previous exertion, and
a want of further employment. The whole scene was characteristic of the
peculiar manners of the French Canadian boatmen.

Since the morning of the long and partial explanation between the
brothers, no further allusion had been made to the forbidden subject.
Henry saw, with unfeigned satisfaction, that Gerald not only abstained
from the false excitement to which he had hitherto had recourse, but
that he apparently sought to rally against his dejection. It is true
that whenever he chanced to surprise him alone, he observed him pale,
thoughtful, and full of care, but, as he invariably endeavored to hide
the feeling at his approach, he argued favorably even from the effort.
Early on the day previous to that of the sailing of the expedition,
Gerald asked leave for a visit of a few hours to Detroit, urging a
desire to see the family of his uncle, who still remained quartered at
that post, and whom he had not met since his return from captivity. This
had been readily granted by the Commodore, in whom the change in the
health and spirits of his young favorite had excited both surprise and
concern, and who, anxious for his restoration, was ready to promote
whatever might conduce to his comfort. He had even gone so far as to
hint the propriety of his relinquishing his intention of accompanying
the expedition, (which was likely to be attended with much privation and
exposure to those engaged in it), and suffering another officer to be
substituted to his command, while he remained at home to recruit his
health. But Gerald heard the well meant proposal with ill disguised
impatience, and he replied with a burning cheek, that if his absence for
a day could not be allowed without inconvenience to the service, he was
ready to submit; but, as far as regarded his making one of the
expedition, nothing short of a positive command should compel him to
remain behind. Finding him thus obstinate, the Commodore good humoredly
called him a silly, wilful, fellow, and bade him have his own way;
however he felt confident that, if he accompanied the Miami expedition
in his then state of health, he never would return from it.

Gerald submitted it was probable enough he should not, but, although he
deeply felt the kindness of his Commander's motive in wishing him to
remain, he was not the less determined, since the matter was left to his
own choice, to go where his duty led him. Then, promising to be back
long before the hour fixed for sailing the ensuing day, he warmly
pressed the cordially extended hand, and soon afterwards, accompanied by
Sambo, whose skill as a rider was in no way inferior to his dexterity as
a steersman, mounted a favorite horse, and was soon far on his road to
Detroit.

Towards midnight of that day, two men were observed by the American
tanner to enter by the gate that led into the grounds of the cottage,
and, after lingering for a few moments, near the graves to which
tradition had attached so much of the marvellous, to disappear round the
angle of the building into the court behind. Curiosity induced him to
follow and watch their movements, and, although he could not refrain
from turning his head at least a dozen times, as if expecting at each
moment to encounter some dread inhabitant of the tomb, he at length
contrived to place himself in the very position in which Gerald had
formerly been a witness of the attempt at assassination. From the same
window now flashed a strong light upon the court below, and by this the
features of the officer and his servant were distinctly revealed to the
astonished tanner, who, ignorant of their return, and scarcely knowing
whether he gazed upon the living or the dead, would have fled, had he
not, as he afterwards confessed, been rooted by fear, and a species of
fascination, to the spot. The appearance and actions of the parties
indeed seemed to justify, not only the delusion, but the alarm of the
worthy citizen. Both Gerald and Sambo were disguised in large dark
cloaks, and as the light fell upon the thin person and pale, attenuated,
sunken countenance of the former, he could scarcely persuade himself
this was the living man, who a few months before, rich in beauty and in
health, had questioned him of the very spot in which he now, under such
strange circumstances, beheld him. Nor was the appearance of the negro
more assuring. Filled with the terror that ever inspired him on
approaching this scene of past horrors, his usually dark cheek wore the
dingy paleness characteristic of death in one of his color, while every
muscle, stiff, set, contracted by superstitious fear, seemed to have
lost all power of relaxation. The solemnity moreover of the manner of
both, was in strict keeping with their personal appearance, so that it
can scarcely be wondered that in a mind not the strongest nor the most
free from a belief in the supernatural, a due quantum of awe and alarm
should have been instilled. Fear, however, had not wholly subdued
curiosity, and even while trembling to such a degree that he could
scarcely keep his teeth from chattering, the tanner followed with eager
eye the movements of those he knew not whether to look upon as ghosts or
living beings. The room was exactly in the state in which we last
described it, with this difference merely, that the table, on which the
lamp and books had been placed now lay overturned, as if in the course
of some violent scuffle, and its contents distributed over the floor.
The bed still remained, in the same corner, unmade, and its covering
tossed. It was evident no one had entered the apartment since the night
of the attempted assassination.

The first act of Gerald, who bore the light, followed closely by Sambo,
was to motion the latter to raise the fallen table. When this was done
he placed his lamp upon it, and sinking upon the foot of the bed, and
covering his eyes with his hands, seemed utterly absorbed in bitter
recollections. The negro, meanwhile, an apparent stranger to the scene,
cast his eyes around him with the shrinking caution of one who finds
himself in a position of danger, and fears to encounter some terrific
sight, then, as if the effort was beyond his power, he drew the collar
of his cloak over his face, and shuffling to get as near as possible to
the bed as though in the act he came more immediately under the
protection of him who sat upon it, awaited, in an attitude of
statue-like immobility, the awakening of his master from his reverie.

Gerald at length withdrew his hands from his pallid face, on which the
glare of the lamp rested forcibly, and, with a wild look and low, but
imperative voice, bade the old negro seat himself beside him still lower
on the bed.

"Sambo," he inquired abruptly--"how old were you when the Indian
massacre took place near this spot. You were then, I think I have heard
it stated, the servant of Sir Everard Valletort?"

The old negro looked aghast. It was long since direct allusion had been
made to his unfortunate master or the events of that period. Questioned
in such a spot, and at such an hour, he could not repress the feeling of
terror conjured up by the allusion. Scarcely daring to exceed a whisper,
he answered.

"Oh Massa Geral, for Hebben's sake no talkee dat. It berry long time
ago, and break poor nigger heart to tink ob it----"

"But I insist on knowing," returned Gerald loudly and peremptorily;
"were you old enough to recollect the curse that poor heart-broken
woman, Ellen Halloway, uttered on all our race, and if so what was it?"

"No, Massa Geral, I no sabby dat. Sambo den only piccaninny, and Sir
Ebbered make him top in he fort--oh berry bad times dat, Massa Geral.
Poor Frank Hallabay he shot fust, because he let he grandfadder out ob
he fort, and den ebery ting go bad--berry bad indeed."

"But the curse of Ellen Halloway, Sambo, you must have heard of it
surely--even if you were not present at the utterance. Did she not," he
continued, finding that the other replied not: "Did she not pray that
the blood of my great grandfather's children might be spilt on the very
spot that had been moistened with that of her ill-fated husband--and,
that if any of the race should survive, it might be only with a view to
their perishing in some horrible manner. Was not this the case?"

"Oh yes, Massa Geral, berry bad tongue Ellen, affer he lose he
husband--but, poor ting, he half mad and no sabby what he say. He time
to start for he gun-boat, Massa Geral."

The part Sambo had sustained in this short dialogue was a forced one. He
had answered almost mechanically, and not altogether without
embarrassment, the few queries that were put to him. Nay, so far was he
governed by surrounding local influences, that the anguish he would,
under other circumstances, have experienced, at this raking up of
recollections he so sedulously avoided, was lost in terror, produced by
his near and midnight propinquity to the fatal theatre of death. His
only idea now was to leave the spot as quickly as he could.

Gerald had again covered his face with his hands, and appeared to be
laboring under strong agitation of mind. At length he started abruptly
up, and seizing the light, held it forward, stooping over the bed, as if
gazing fixedly on some object within.

"No," he said with vehemence, "it shall never be. That part of the
malediction, at least, shall _not_ be accomplished. For once shall the
curse of the innocent be unheeded."

The strange action and words of the excited officer, by no means
contributed to allay the nervousness of the brave but superstitious
negro. He had approached as near as he could to Gerald, without actually
touching him, but when he remarked his abrupt movement, and heard the
sudden outburst feeling which accompanied it, he half fancied he was
apostrophizing some spirit visible only to himself, and shocked and
terrified at this idea, he turned away his head.

Sambo's alarm was not to terminate here. Scarcely had he bent his glance
upon the window when he beheld two glaring eyes, magnified by his fear
into thrice their natural size, fixed intently on that part of the room
in which they stood. He attempted to cry out, but the sound was stifled
in his throat, and he sank upon his knees, holding up his hands in an
attitude of prayer--his teeth chattering, and his eyes fascinated by
those which had produced in him this paroxysm of terror. Presently he
thought he saw a mouth open, and a row of large and ragged teeth display
themselves in a grin of derision. With a desperate effort he broke the
spell that seemed to enchain every faculty, and called piteously and
imploringly on the name of Gerald. The officer, who had continued gazing
on the untenanted bed in deep abstraction, and seeming forgetfulness of
all surrounding objects, turned hastily round, and was much concerned to
observe the terrified expression of the old man's countenance. Following
the direction of his fixed gaze, he looked toward the window for a
solution of the cause. At that moment a noise was heard without, as of a
falling body. Gerald sprang towards the window, and hastily lifting it,
thrust the lamp through; but nothing was visible, neither was there
sound of footsteps to be heard.

Before daybreak on the following morning, the poor old negro, whom no
living danger could daunt, had given but too alarming evidence that his
reason was utterly alienated. His ravings were wild and fearful, and
nothing could remove the impression that the face he had beheld was that
of the once terrible Wacousta--the same face which had presented itself,
under such extraordinary circumstances, at the window of the Canadian's
hut, on the night of the departure of his master, Sir Everard Valletort,
and Captain De Haldimer, for Michillimackinac in 1763. Nay, so rooted
was this belief, that, with the fervor of that zeal which had governed
his whole life and conduct towards each succeeding generation of the
family, he prayed and obtained, during a momentary gleam of reason, the
promise of the much shocked Gerald, that he would never again set foot
within the precincts of these fatal grounds.

Inexpressibly grieved as Gerald was at this sad and unexpected
termination to his adventure, he had no time to linger near his
unfortunate servant. The expedition was to set out in a few hours, and
he had too completely bent his mind upon accompanying it to incur the
slightest chance of a disappointment. Leaving the faithful and
unfortunate creature to the care of his uncle's family, by every member
of whom he was scarcely less loved than by himself, he took the ferry to
the opposite shore within an hour after daybreak, and made such speed
that, when Henry came down to breakfast he found, to his surprise, his
brother already there.

During his ride, Gerald had had leisure to reflect on the events of the
preceding night, and bitterly did he regret having yielded to a
curiosity which had cost the unfortunate Sambo so much. He judged
correctly that they had been followed in their nocturnal excursion, and
that it was the face of some prying visitant which Sambo's superstitious
dread had transformed into a hideous vision of the past. He recalled the
insuperable aversion the old man had ever entertained to approach or
even make mention of the spot, and greatly did he blame himself for
having persisted in offering a violence to his nature, the extent of
which had been made so fearfully obvious. It brought no consolation to
him to reflect that the spot itself contained nought that should have
produced so alarming an effect on a mind properly constituted. He felt
that, knowing his weakness as he did, he ought not to have trifled with
it, and could not deny to himself, that in enforcing his attendance,
with a view to obtain information on several points connected with the
past, he had been indirectly the destroyer of his reason. There had been
a season when the unhappy sailor would have felt a sorrow even deeper
than he did, but Gerald was indeed an altered being--too much rapt in
himself to give heed to others.

The painful nature of his reflections, added to the fatigue he had
undergone, had given to his countenance a more than usually haggard
expression. Henry remarked it and inquired the cause, when his brother,
in a few brief sentences, explained all that had occurred during his
absence. Full of affection as he was for the old man, and utterly
unprepared for such a communication, Henry could not avoid expressing
deep vexation that his brother, aware as he was of the peculiar weakness
of their aged friend, should have been inconsiderate enough to have
drawn him thither. Gerald felt the reproof to be just, and for that very
reason grew piqued under it. Pained as he was at the condition of Sambo,
Henry was even more distressed at witnessing the apparent apathy of his
brother for the fate of one who had not merely saved his life on a
recent occasion, but had evinced a devotedness--a love for him--in every
circumstance of life, which seldom had had their parallel in the annals
of human servitude. It was in vain that he endeavored to follow the
example of Gerald, who, having seated himself at the breakfast table,
was silently appeasing an appetite such as he had not exhibited since
his return. Incapable of swallowing his food, Henry paced up and down
the room, violently agitated and sick at heart. It seemed to him as if
Sambo had been a sort of connecting link between themselves and the
departed parents; and now that he was suddenly and fearfully afflicted,
he thought he could see in the vista of futurity a long train of evils
that threw their shadows before, and portended the consummation of some
unknown, unseen affliction, having its origin in the incomprehensible
alienation of his brother's heart from the things of his early love.

While he was yet indulging in these painful thoughts, the firing of a
gun from the harbor--the signal for the embarkation of the
troops--brought both Gerald and himself to a sense of other
considerations. The latter was the first to quit the house. "Henry," he
said, with much emotion, "God bless you. It is possible that, as our
service lies in different lines, we shall see but little of each other
during this expedition. Of one thing, however, be assured--that although
I am an unhappy man, I am anything but dead to feeling.--Henry," he
continued pressing his hand with warmth, "think not unkindly hereafter
of your poor brother Gerald." A long embrace, in which each, although in
silence, seemed to blend heart with heart, ensued, and both greatly
relieved, as they always were after this generous expansion of their
feelings, separated forthwith whither their respective duties summoned
them.




CHAPTER XXIII.


Seldom has there been witnessed a more romantic or picturesque sight
than that presented by a warlike expedition of batteaux moving across
one of the American lakes, during a season of profound calm. The uniform
and steady pull of the crew, directed in their time by the wild chaunt
of the steersman, with whom they ever and anon join in full chorus--the
measured plash of the oars into the calm surface of the water--the
joyous laugh and rude, but witty, jest of the more youthful and buoyant
of the soldiery, from whom, at such moments, although in presence of
their officers, the trammels of restraint are partially removed--all
these, added to the inspiriting sight of their gay scarlet uniforms, and
the dancing of the sunbeams upon their polished arms, have a tendency to
call up impressions of a wild interest, tempered only by the
recollection that many of those who move gaily on, as if to a
festival--bright in hope as though the season of existence were to last
for ever--may never more set eye upon the scenes they are fast quitting,
with the joyousness produced by the natural thirst of the human heart
for adventure, and a love of change.

On the second day of its departure from Malden, the expedition, preceded
by the gun-boats, entered the narrow river of the Miami, and, the woods
on either shore being scoured by the Indians, gained without opposition
the point of debarkation. Batteries having, under great difficulties,
been erected on the right bank, immediately opposite to and about six
hundred yards from the American fort, which had been recently and
hurriedly constructed, a heavy and destructive fire was, on the morning
of the third day, opened from them, supported by the gun-boats, one of
which, commanded by Gerald Grantham, had advanced so close to the
enemy's position as to have diverted upon herself the fire which would
else have been directed to the demolition of a British battery, hastily
thrown up on the left bank. The daring manifested by the gallant sailor
was subject of surprise and admiration at once to friends and foes; and
yet, although his boat lay moored within musket shot of the defences, he
sustained but trifling loss. The very recklessness and boldness of his
advance had been the means of his preservation; for, as almost all the
shots from the battery flew over him, it was evident he owed his safety
to the difficulty the Americans found in depressing their guns
sufficiently to bear advantageously upon the boat, which, if anchored
fifty yards beyond, they might have blown out of the water.

The limits of our story will not admit of a further detail of the
operations of this siege. The object was foiled, and the expedition was
re-embarked and directed against Fort Sandusky, a post of the Americans
situated on the river of that name, and running also into Lake Erie.

Here, once more, was the British artillery landed, while, under a heavy
fire from the fort, the troops advanced within range, to take possession
of an eminence whereon it was intended to erect the batteries. Two days
were passed in incessant cannonading, but, as at the Miami, without
making the slightest impression. Finding all idea of a practicable
breach hopeless, it was at length resolved that an attempt at assault
should be made; and, with this view, the troops were, on the afternoon
of the second day, ordered to hold themselves in immediate readiness.

In consequence of the shallowness of the river, it had been found
necessary to moor the gun-boats at a point considerably below, and out
of sight of the fort. Gerald Grantham had obtained permission to leave
his command, and take charge of one of the batteries, which, however, he
relinquished on the day of the assault, having successfully petitioned
to be permitted to join the attack as a volunteer. In the dress of a
grenadier soldier, disabled during the siege, he now joined the party of
animated officers, who, delighted at the prospect of being brought once
more in close contact with their enemies, after so many wearing days of
inaction--were seated at a rude but plentiful repast in Captain
Cranstoun's tent, and indulging in remarks which, although often uttered
without aim or ill-nature, are as often but too bitter subject of after
self-reproach to those who have uttered them. Of those who had
originally set out on the expedition, the only officer of the
Forty-first Regiment absent was Henry Grantham, who, having been
slightly wounded at the Miami, had, much against his inclination, been
ordered back to Amherstburg, in charge of the sick and wounded of the
detachment, and this so suddenly, that he had not had an opportunity of
taking leave of his brother.

"Ha! Gerald, my fine fellow," exclaimed Captain Molineux, as the youth
now joined their circle, "so you have clapped on the true harness at
last. I always said that your figure became a red jacket a devilish deal
better than a blue. But what new freak is this? Had you not a close
enough berth to Jonathan in the Miami, without running the risk of a
broken head with us to-day in his trenches?"

"No such good luck is there in store for my juniors, I fancy," replied
Grantham, swallowing off a goblet of wine which had been presented to
him--"but if I do fall, it will be in good company. Although the
American seems to lie quietly within his defences, there is that about
him which promises us rather a hot reception."

"So much the better," said Villiers; "there will be broken heads for
some of us. Who do you think we have booked for a place to the other
world?"

Gerald made no answer, but his look and manner implied that he
understood himself to be the party thus favored.

"Not so," returned Villiers, "we can't afford to spare you yet--besides,
the death of a blue jacket can in no way benefit us. What's the
use of 'a bloody war and a sickly season,' that standard toast
at every West India mess, if the juniors are to go off, and not the
seniors?--Cranstoun's the man we've booked."

"Captain Cranstoun, I have the honor of wishing you a safe passage, and
speedy promotion in Heaven," said Middlemore, draining off his glass.
"Devilish good port this of yours! By the bye, as you have a better
_port_ in view, you cannot do better than assign over what is left of
this to me."

"Thank you, Mr. Middlemore," returned Cranstoun, drily yet
good-humoredly, "yet as you are attached to my division, you will
perhaps run just the same risk; and as, perhaps, you will not require
more wine than we have taken to-day, I will pledge you in a last cup a
safe passage to Heaven, where I trust you will find credit for better
qualities than you possess as a punster."

"What," asked Gerald, with an unfeigned surprise, when the laugh against
Middlemore had subsided, "and is it really in his own wine that you have
all been thus courteously pledging Captain Cranstoun's death?"

"Even so," said Middlemore, rallying and returning to the attack, "he
invited us all to lunch in his tent, and how could we better repay him
for opening his hampers, than by returning his _spirit scot-free_ and
_unhampered_ to Heaven?"

"Oh, oh, oh!" ejaculated St. Clair, stopping his ears and throwing up
his eyes; "surely, Mr. Middlemore, if you are not shot this day, it must
be that you were born to be hanged--no man can perpetrate so horrible a
pun, and expect to live."

"I'm hanged if I am, then," returned the other; "but, talking of being
shot--is there another shot in the locker, Cranstoun---another bottle of
port?"

"The shot that is reserved for you, will bring you acquainted with
another locker than Cranstoun's, I suspect," said Villiers, "one Mr.
David Jones's locker--hit there, eh?"

The low roll of a muffled drum suddenly recalled the party from their
trifling to considerations of a graver interest. It was the signal for
forming the columns of attack. In a moment the tone, the air of
ribaldry, was exchanged for a seriousness that befitted the
occasion--and it seemed as if a momentary reproach passed over the minds
of those who had most amused themselves at the expense of Cranstoun, for
each, as he quitted the tent, gave his extended hand to his host, who
pressed it in a manner to show all was forgiven.

The English batteries had been constructed on the skirt of the wood
surrounding the fort, from which latter they were separated by a meadow
covered with long grass, about six hundred yards across at the narrowest
point. Behind these the columns of attack, three in number, were now
rapidly and silently formed. To that commanded by Captain Cranstoun, on
the extreme left, and intended to assault the fort at the strongest
point, Gerald Grantham had attached himself, in the simple dress, as we
have observed, of a private soldier, and armed with a common musket. In
passing, with the former officer, to take his position in front of the
column, he was struck by the utter want of means for executing with
success the duty assigned to the several divisions. Each column was
provided with a certain number of axemen, selected to act as pioneers;
but not one of the necessary implements was in a condition to be used:
neither had a single fascine or ladder been provided, although it was
well known that a deep ditch remained to be passed before the axes,
inefficient as they were, could be brought into use.

"Such," said Captain Cranstoun, with a sneer of much bitterness, "are
the pitiful things on which hang the lives of our brave fellows. No
doubt the despatches will say a great deal about the excellent
arrangements for attack--but if you do not fall, Gerald, I hope you will
make a proper representation of the affair. As you belong to the other
service, there is little fear the General can hurt your promotion for
merely speaking the truth. A General, indeed!--who'll say Fortune is not
blind to make a General of such as he?"

It was not an usual thing for Cranstoun to express himself thus in
regard to his superiors; but he was really vexed at the idea of the
sacrifice of human life that must attend this wantonness of neglect and
imbecility of arrangement. He had moreover taken wine enough, not in any
way to intoxicate, but sufficient to thaw his habitual caution and
reserve. Fearless as his sword, he cared not for his own life; but,
although a strict officer, he was ever attentive to the interests of his
men, who in their turn, admired him for his cool, unflinching courage,
and would have dared anything under the direction of their captain.

It was evident that the contempt of the sailor for the capacity of the
leader, to whom it was well known all the minute arrangements were
submitted, was not one whit inferior to what was entertained by the
brave and honest Cranstoun. He, however, merely answered, as they both
assumed their places in front, and with the air of one utterly
indifferent to these disadvantages.

"No matter, Cranstoun, the greater the obstacles we have to contend
against, the more glorious will be our victory. Where you lead, however,
we shall not be long in following."

"Hem! since it is to be a game of follow-my-leader," said Middlemore,
who had now joined them, "I must not be far behind. A month's pay with
either of you I reach the stockade first."

"Done, Middlemore, done," eagerly replied Cranstoun, and they joined
hands in confirmation of the bet.

This conversation had taken place during the interval occupied by the
movements of the right and centre columns along the skirt of the wood,
to equidistant points in the half circle embraced in the plan of attack.
A single blast of the bugle now announced that the furthermost had
reached its place of destination, when suddenly a gun--the first fired
since noon from the English batteries--gave the signal for which all
were now prepared.

In the next minute the heads of the several columns debouched from the
woods, and, the whole advancing in double quick time, with their arms at
the trail, moved across the meadow in the several directions assigned
them. The space to be traversed by Captain Cranstoun's division was
considerably the shortest of the three; but, on the other hand, he was
opposed to that part of the enemy's defences where there was the least
cover afforded to an assailing force.

Meanwhile there was an utter repose in the fort, which for some moments
induced the belief that the Americans were preparing to surrender their
trust without a struggle, and loud yells from the Indians, who, from
their cover in the rear, watched the progress of the troops with
admiration and surprise, were pealed forth as if in encouragement to the
latter to proceed. But the American Commander had planned his defence
with skill. No sooner had the several columns got within half musket
shot, than a tremendous fire of musketry and rifles was opened upon them
from two distinct faces of the stockade. Captain Cranstoun's division,
being the nearest, was the first attacked, and suffered considerably
without attempting to return a shot. At the first discharge, the two
leading sergeants, and many of the men, were knocked down; but neither
Cranstoun, nor Middlemore, nor Grantham, were touched.

"Forward men, forward," shouted the former, brandishing his sword, and
dashing down a deep ravine, that separated them from the trenches.

"On, my gallant fellows, on!--the left column for ever!" cried
Middlemore, imitating the example of his captain, and, in his eagerness
to reach the ditch first, leaving his men to follow as they could.

Few of these, however, needed the injunction. Although galled by the
severe fire of the enemy, they followed their leaders down the ravine
with a steadiness worthy of a better result; then climbing up the
opposite ascent, under a shower of bullets, yet, without pulling a
trigger themselves, made for the ditch their officer had already gained.

Cranstoun, still continuing in advance, was the first who arrived on the
brink. For a moment he paused, as if uncertain what course to pursue,
then, seeing Middlemore close behind him, he leaped in, and striking a
blow of his sabre upon the stockade, called loudly upon the axemen to
follow. While he was yet shouting, a ball from a loop-hole not three
feet above his head, entered his brain, and he fell dead across the
trench.

"Ha! well have you won your wager, my noble Captain," exclaimed
Middlemore, putting his hand to his chest, and staggering from the
effects of a shot he had that instant received. "You are indeed the
_better_ man" (he continued, excited beyond his usual calm by the
circumstances in which he found himself placed, yet unable to resist his
dominating propensity, even at such a moment,) "and deserve the palm of
honor this day. Forward, men, forward! axemen, do your duty.--Down with
the stockade, my lads, and give them a bellyful of steel."

Scarcely had he spoken, when a second discharge from the same wall-piece
that had killed Cranstoun passed through his throat. "Forward!" he again
but more faintly shouted, with the gurgling tone of suffocation peculiar
to a wound in that region, then falling headlong into the ditch, was in
the next instant trodden under by the advance of the column who rushed
forward, though fruitlessly, to avenge the deaths of their officers.

All was now confusion, noise and carnage. Obeying the command of their
leader, the axemen had sprung into the ditch, and, with efforts nerved
by desperation, applied themselves vigorously to the task allotted them.
But as well might they have attempted to raze the foundations of the
globe itself. Incapable from their bluntness of making the slightest
impression on the obstinate wood, the iron at each stroke rebounded off,
leaving to the eye no vestige of where it had rested. Filled with
disappointment and rage, the brave and unfortunate fellows dashed the
useless metal to the earth, and endeavored to escape from the ditch back
into the ravine, where, at least, there was a prospect of supplying
themselves with more serviceable weapons from among their slain
comrades; but the ditch was deep and slimy, and the difficulty of ascent
great. Before they could accomplish it, the Americans opened a fire from
a bastion, the guns of which, loaded with slugs and musket balls, raked
the trench from end to end, and swept away all that came within its
range. This was the first check given to the division of the unfortunate
Cranstoun. Many of the leading sections had leaped, regardless of all
obstacles, into the trench, with a view of avenging their slaughtered
officers; but these, like the axemen, had been carried away by the
discharges from the bastion, and the incessant fire poured upon them
from the loop-holes of the stockade. Despairing of success, without
fascines to fill up the ditch, or a ladder to scale the picketing that
afforded cover to their enemies, there was no alternative, but to remain
and be cut down to a man where they stood, or to retire into the
brushwood that lined the ravine. The latter was finally adopted; but not
before one-third of the column had paid the penalty of their own daring,
and what the brave Cranstoun had sneeringly termed the "General's
excellent arrangements," with their lives. The firing at this time had
now almost wholly ceased between the enemy and the columns on the right
and centre, neither of which had penetrated beyond the ravine, and at a
late hour in the evening the whole were drawn off.

Meanwhile, steady at his post at the head of the division, Gerald
Grantham had continued to act with the men as though he had been one of
themselves. During the whole course of the advance, he neither joined in
the cheers of the officers, nor uttered word of encouragement to those
who followed. But in his manner there was remarked a quietness of
determination, a sullen disregard of danger, that seemed to denote some
deeper rooted purpose than the mere desire of personal distinction. His
ambition seemed to consist, not in being the first to reach or scale the
fort, but in placing himself wherever the balls of the enemy flew
thickest. There was no enthusiasm in his mien, no excitement in his eye;
neither had his step the buoyancy that marks the young heart wedded to
valorous achievement, but was, on the contrary, heavy, measured, yet
firm. His whole manner and actions, in short, as reported to his
brother, on the return of the expedition, by those who had been near him
throughout the affair, was that of a man who courts not victory but
death. Planted on the brow of the ditch at the moment when Middlemore
fell, he had deliberately discharged his pistol into the loop-hole
whence the shot had been fired; but although, as he seemed to expect,
the next instant brought several barrels to play upon himself, not one
of these had taken effect. A moment after and he was in the ditch,
followed by some twenty or thirty of the leading men of the column, and
advancing towards the bastion, then preparing to vomit forth its fire
upon the devoted axemen. Even here, Fate, or Destiny, or whatever power
it be that wills the nature of the end of man, turned aside the death
with which he already seemed to grapple. At the very moment when the
flash rose from the havoc-dealing gun, he chanced to stumble over the
dead body of a soldier, and fell flat upon his face. Scarcely had he
touched the ground when he was again upon his feet; but even in that
short space of time, he alone, of those who had entered the ditch, had
been left unscathed. Before him came bellying along the damp trench, the
dense smoke from the fatal bastion, as it were a funeral shroud for its
victims; and behind him were to be seen the mangled and distorted forms
of his companions, some dead, others writhing with acute agony, and
filling the air with shrieks, and groans, and prayers for water to
soothe their burning lips, that mingled fearfully yet characteristically,
with the unsubdued roar of small arms.

It was now, for the first time, that Gerald evinced anything like
excitement, but it was the excitement of bitter disappointment. He saw
those to whom the preservation of life would have been a blessing, cut
down and slaughtered; while he, whose object it was to lay it down for
ever, was, by some strange fatality, wholly exempt.

The reflections that passed with lightning quickness through his mind,
only served to stimulate his determination the more. Scarcely had the
smoke which had hitherto kept him concealed from the battery, passed
beyond him, when, rushing forward and shouting, "To the bastion, men--to
the bastion!" he planted himself in front of the gun, and not three
yards from its muzzle. Prevented by the dense smoke that choked up the
trench, from ascertaining the extent of execution produced by their
discharge, the American artillerymen, who had again loaded, were once
more on the alert and preparing to repeat it. Already was the match in
the act of descending, which would have blown the unfortunate Gerald to
atoms, when suddenly an officer, whose uniform bespoke him to be of some
rank, and to whose quick eye it was apparent the rash assailant was
utterly unsupported, sprang upon the bastion, and dashing the fuze from
the hand of the gunner, commanded that a small sally-port, which opened
into the trench a few yards beyond the point where he stood, should be
opened, and the brave soldier taken prisoner without harm. So prompt was
the execution of this order, that, before Gerald could succeed in
clambering up the ditch, which, with the instinctive dread of captivity,
he attempted, he was seized by half a dozen soldiers, and by these borne
hurriedly back through the sally-port, which was again closed.




CHAPTER XXIV.


Defeated at every point and with great loss, the British columns had
retired into the bed of the ravine, where, shielded from the fire of the
Americans, they lay several hours shivering with cold and ankle deep in
mud and water; yet consoling themselves with the hope that the renewal
of the assault under cover of the coming darkness, would be attended
with a happier issue. But the gallant General, who appeared in the
outset to have intended they should make picks of their bayonets and
scaling-ladders of each other's bodies, now that a mound sufficient for
the latter purpose could be raised of the slain, had altered his mind,
and alarmed, and mayhap conscience stricken at the profuse and
unnecessary sacrifice of human life which had resulted from the first
wanton attack, adopted the resolution of withdrawing his troops. This
was at length finally effected, and without further loss.

Fully impressed with the belief that the assailants would not be
permitted to forego the advantages they still possessed in their near
contiguity to the works, without another attempt at escalade, the
Americans had continued calmly at their posts; with what confidence in
the nature of their defences and what positive freedom from danger, may
be inferred from the fact of their having lost but one man throughout
the whole affair, and that one killed immediately through the loop-hole
by the shot that avenged the death of poor Middlemore. When at a late
hour they found that the columns were again in movement, they could
scarcely persuade themselves they were not changing their points of
attack. A very few minutes, however, sufficed to show their error; for,
in the indistinct light of a new moon, the British troops were to be
seen ascending the opposite face of the ravine and in full retreat. Too
well satisfied with the successful nature of their defence, the
Americans made no attempt to follow, but contented themselves with
pouring in a parting volley, which however the obscurity rendered
ineffectual. Soon afterwards the sally-port was again opened, and such
of the unfortunates as yet lingered alive in the trenches were brought
in, and every attention the place could afford paid to their
necessities.

An advanced hour of the night brought most of the American officers
together in their rude mess-room, where the occurrences of the day were
discussed with an enthusiasm of satisfaction natural to the occasion.
Each congratulated each on the unexpected success, but commendation was
more than usually loud in favor of their leader, to whose coolness and
judgment, in reserving his fire until the approach of the enemy within
pistol shot, was to be attributed the severe loss and consequent check
they had sustained.

Next became the topic of eulogium the gallantry of those who had been
worsted in all but their honor, and all spoke with admiration of the
devotedness of the two unfortunate officers who had perished in the
trenches--a subject which, in turn, led to a recollection of the brave
soldier who had survived the sweeping discharge from the bastion, and
who had been so opportunely saved from destruction by the Commandant
himself.

"Captain Jackson," said that officer, addressing one of the few who wore
the regular uniform of the United States army, "I should like much to
converse with this man, in whom I confess, as in some degree the
preserver of his life, I feel an interest. Moreover, as the only
uninjured among our prisoners, he is the one most calculated to give us
information in regard to the actual force of those whom we have this day
had the good fortune to defeat, as well as of the ultimate destination
of the British General. Notes of both these important particulars, if I
can possibly obtain them, I wish to make in a despatch of which I intend
you to be the bearer."

The Aid-de-camp, for in that capacity was he attached to the person of
Colonel Forrester, immediately quitted the room, and presently
afterwards returned ushering in the prisoner.

Although Gerald was dressed, as we have said, in the uniform of the
private grenadier, there was that about him which, in defiance of a
person covered from head to foot with the slimy mud of the trenches, and
a mouth black as ink with powder from the cartridges he had bitten, at
once betrayed him for something more than he appeared.

There was a pause for some moments after he entered. At length Colonel
Forrester inquired, in a voice strongly marked by surprise:

"May I ask, sir, what rank you hold in the British army?"

"But that I have unfortunately suffered more from your mud than your
fire," replied Gerald, coolly, and with undisguised bitterness of
manner, "the question would at once be answered by a reference to my
uniform."

"I understand you, sir; you would have me to infer you are what your
dress, and your dress alone, denotes--a private soldier?"

Gerald made no answer.

"Your name, soldier?"

"My name!"

"Yes; your name. One possessed of the gallantry we witnessed this day
cannot be altogether without a name."

The pale cheek of Gerald was slightly tinged. With all his grief, he
still was a man. The indirect praise lingered a moment at his heart,
then passed off with the slight blush that as momentarily dyed his
cheek.

"My name, sir, is a humble one, and little worthy to be classed with
those who have this day written theirs in the page of honor with their
heart's blood. I am called Gerald Grantham."

"Gerald Grantham!" repeated the Commandant, musingly, as though
endeavoring to bring back the recollection of such a name.

The prisoner looked at him steadfastly in return, yet without speaking.

"Is there another of your name in the British squadron?" continued
Colonel Forrester, fixing his eye full upon his prisoner.

"There are many in the British squadron whose names are unknown to me,"
replied Gerald, evasively, and faintly coloring.

"Nay," said Colonel Forrester, "that subterfuge more than anything
betrays you. Though not answered, I am satisfied. How we are to account
for seeing a gallant sailor attacking us in our trenches, in the humble
garb of a private soldier, and so out of his own element, I cannot
understand; but the name of Gerald Grantham, coupled with your manner
and appearance, assures us we are making personal acquaintance with one
to whose deeds we are not strangers. Gentlemen," addressing his
officers, "this is the Lieutenant Grantham, whose vessel was captured
last autumn at Buffalo, and of whose gallant defence my cousin, Captain
Edwin Forrester, has spoken so highly. Lieutenant Grantham," he pursued,
advancing and offering his hand, "when I had the happiness to save your
life this day, by dashing aside the fuze that would have been the agent
in your destruction, I saw in you but the brave and humble soldier, whom
it were disgrace not to have spared for so much noble daring. Judge how
great must be my satisfaction to know that I have been the means of
preserving, to his family and country, one whose name stands so high
even in the consideration of his enemies."

Poor Gerald! how bitter and conflicting must have been his feelings at
that moment. On the one side, touched by the highest evidences of esteem
a brave and generous enemy could proffer--on the other, annoyed beyond
expression at the recollection of an interposition which had thwarted
him in his fondest, dearest hope--that of losing, at the cannon's mouth,
the life he loathed. What had been done in mercy and noble forbearance,
was to him the direst punishment that could be inflicted; yet how was it
possible to deny gratitude for the motive which had impelled his
preservation, or fail in acknowledgment of the appreciation in which he
thus found himself personally held.

"It would be idle, Colonel Forrester," he said, taking the proffered
hand, "after the manner in which you have expressed yourself, to deny
that I am the officer to whom you allude. I feel deeply these marks of
your regard, although I cannot but consider any little merit that may
attach to me very much overrated by them. My appearance in this dress,
perhaps requires some explanation. Prevented by the shallowness of the
river from co-operating with the array in my gun-boat, and tired of
doing nothing, I had solicited and obtained permission to become one of
the storming party in the quality of volunteer, which of necessity
induced the garb in which you now behold me. You know the rest."

"And yet, Colonel," said a surly-looking backwoodsman, who sat with one
hand thrust into the bosom of a hunting frock, and the other playing
with the richly ornamented hilt of a dagger, while a round hat,
surmounted by a huge cockade, was perched knowingly over his left ear,
covering, or rather shadowing, little more than one fourth of his
head--"I reckon as how this here sort of thing comes within the spy act.
Here's a commissioned officer of King George, taken not only in our
lines, but in our very trenches in the disguise of a private soger. What
say you, Captain Buckhorn?" turning to one somewhat younger and less
uncouth, who sat next him habited in a similar manner. "Don't you think
it comes within the spy act?"

Captain Buckhorn, however, not choosing to hazard an opinion on the
subject, merely shrugged his shoulders, puffed his cigar, and looked at
the Colonel as if he expected him to decide the question.

"As I am a true Tennessee man, bred and born, Major Killdeer," said the
Aid-de-camp Jackson, "I can't see how that can lie. To come within the
spy act, a man must be in plain clothes, or in the uniform of his enemy.
Now, Liftenant Grantham, I take it, comes in the British uniform, and
what signifies a whistle if he wears gold lace or cotton tape, provided
it be stuck upon a scarlet coat, and that in the broad face of day, with
arms in his hand,--aye, and a devil of a desperation to make good use of
them too"--he added, with a good naturedly malicious leer of the eye
towards the subject of his defence.

"At all events, in my conceit, it's an attempt to undervally himself,"
pursued the tenacious Kentuckian Major. "Suppose his name warn't known
as it is, he'd have passed for a private soger, and would have been
exchanged for one, without our being any the wiser; whereby the United
States, service, I calculate, would have lost an officer in the balance
of account."

"Although there cannot be the slightest difficulty," observed Colonel
Forrester, "in determining on the doubt first started by you, Major
Killdeer I confess, that what you have now suggested involves a question
of some delicacy. In the spirit, although not altogether in the letter,
of your suggestion, I agree; so much so, Mr. Grantham," he added,
turning to Gerald, "that in violence to the inclination I should
otherwise have felt to send you back to your lines, on parole of honor,
I shall be compelled to detain you until the pleasure of my government
be known as to the actual rank in which you are to be looked upon. I
should say that, taken in arms as a combatant without rank, we have no
right to know you as anything else; but as I may be in error, I am sure
you will see how utterly impossible it is for me to take any such
responsibility upon myself, especially after the difficulty you have
just heard started."

Gerald, who had listened to this discussion with some astonishment, was
not sorry to find the manner of its termination. In the outset he had
not been without alarm that the hero of one hour might be looked upon
and hanged as the spy of the next; and tired as he was of life, much as
he longed to lay it down, his neck had too invincible a repugnance to
anything like contact with a cord to render him ambitious of closing his
existence in that way. He was not at all sorry, therefore, when he found
the surly-looking Major Killdeer wholly unsupported in his sweeping
estimate of what he called the "spy act." The gentlemanly manner of
Colonel Forrester, forming as it did so decided a contrast with the
unpolished--even rude frankness of his second in command was not without
soothing influence upon his mind, and to his last observation he
replied, as he really felt, that any change in his views as to his
disposal could in no way affect him, since it was a matter of total
indifference whether he returned to Amherstburg, or was detained where
he was. In neither case could he actively rejoin the service until duly
exchanged, and this was the only object embraced in any desire he might
entertain of the kind.

"Still," added the Colonel, "although I may not suffer you to return yet
into Canada, I can see no objection to according you the privilege of
parole of honor, without at all involving the after question of whether
you are to be considered as the soldier or the officer. From this moment
therefore, Mr. Grantham, you will consider yourself a prisoner at large
within the fort--or, should you prefer journeying into the interior, to
sharing the privations and the dullness inseparable from our isolated
position, you are at liberty to accompany Captain Jackson, my
Aid-de-camp, who will leave this within twelve hours, charged with
dispatches for the Governor of Kentucky."

Gerald had already acknowledged to himself that, if anything could add
to his wretchedness, it would be a compulsory residence in a place not
only destitute itself of all excitement, but calling up, at every hour,
the images of his brave companions in danger--men whom he had known when
the sun of his young hopes shone unclouded, and whom he had survived but
to be made sensible of the curse of exemption from a similar fate;
still, with that instinctive delicacy of a mind whose natural refinement
not even a heavy weight of grief could wholly deaden, he felt some
hesitation in giving expression to a wish, the compliance with which
would, necessarily, separate him from one who had so courteously treated
him, and whom he feared to wound by an appearance of indifference.

"I think, Mr. Grantham," pursued Colonel Forrester, remarking his
hesitation, "I can understand what is passing in your mind. However I
beg you will suffer no mere considerations of courtesy to interfere with
your inclination. I can promise you will find this place most dismally
dull, especially to one who has no positive duty to perform in it. If I
may venture to recommend, therefore, you will accompany Captain Jackson.
The ride will afford you more subject for diversion than anything we can
furnish here."

Thus happily assisted in his decision Gerald said, "Since, Sir, you
leave it optional with me, I think I shall avail myself of your kind
offer and accompany Captain Jackson. It is not a very cheering sight,"
he pursued, anxious to assign a satisfactory reason for his choice, "to
have constantly before one's eyes the scene of so signal a discomfiture
as that which our arms have experienced this day."

"And yet," said Colonel Forrester, "despite of that discomfiture, there
was nothing in the conduct of those engaged that should call a blush
into the cheek of the most fastidious stickler for national glory. There
is not an officer here present," he continued, "who is not prepared to
attest with myself, that your column in particular behaved like heroes.
By the way, I could wish to know, but you will use your own discretion
in answering or declining the question, what was the actual strength of
your attacking force?"

"I can really see no objection to a candid answer to your question,
Colonel," returned Gerald, after a moment's consideration. "Each
division was, I believe, for I cannot state with certainty, little more
than two hundred strong, making in all, perhaps, from six hundred to six
hundred and fifty men. In return, may I ask the number of those who so
effectually repulsed us?"

"Why I guess only one hundred and fifty, and most all my volunteers,"
somewhat exultingly exclaimed Major Killdeer.

"Only one hundred and fifty men!" repeated Gerald, unable to disguise
his vexation and astonishment.

"That ere's a poser for him," said the Major, turning and addressing
Captain Buckhorn in an under tone, who replied to him with a wink from
his nearest eye.

"Even so, Mr. Grantham," replied the Colonel. "One hundred and fifty men
of all arms, save artillery, composed my force at the moment when your
columns crossed the plain. To-night we muster one hundred and
forty-nine."

"Good Heaven!" exclaimed Gerald warming into excitement, with vexation
and pique, "what a disgraceful affair."

"Disgraceful, yes--but only in as far as regards those who planned, and
provided (or rather ought to have provided) the means of attack. I can
assure you, Mr. Grantham, that although prepared to defend my post to
the last, when I saw your columns first emerge from the wood, I did not
expect, with my small force, to have been enabled to hold the place one
hour; for who could have supposed that even a school boy, had such been
placed at the head of an army, would have sent forward a storming party,
without either fascines to fill a trench, or ladders to ascend from it
when filled. Had these been provided, there can be no doubt of the
issue, for, to repulse the attempt at escalade in one quarter, I must
have concentrated the whole of my little force--and thereby afforded an
unopposed entrance to the other columns--or even granting my garrison to
have been sufficient to keep two of your divisions in check, there still
remained a third to turn the scale of success against us."

"I can understand the satisfaction with which you discovered this
wretched bungling on the part of our leaders," remarked Gerald, with
vexation.

"No sooner had I detected the deficiency," pursued Colonel Forrester,
"than I knew the day would be my own, since the obstacles opposed to
your attempt would admit of my spreading my men over the whole line
embraced within the attack. The result, you see, has justified my
expectation. But enough of this. After the fatigues of the day, you must
require both food and rest. Captain Jackson, I leave it to you to do the
honors of hospitality towards Mr. Grantham, who will so shortly become
your fellow-traveller; and if, when he has performed the ablutions he
seems so much to require, my wardrobe can furnish anything your own
cannot supply to transform him into a backwoodsman (in which garb I
would strongly advise him to travel). I beg it may be put under
contribution without ceremony."

So saying, Colonel Forrester departed to the rude log-hut that served
him for his head-quarters, first enjoining his uncouth second to keep a
sufficient number of men on the alert, and take such other precautions
as were necessary to guard against surprise--an event, however, of which
little apprehension was entertained, now that the British troops
appeared to have been wholly withdrawn.

Sick, wearied, and unhappy, Gerald was but too willing to escape to the
solitude of retirement, to refuse the offer which Captain Jackson made
of his own bed, it being his intention to sit up all night in the
mess-room, ready to communicate instantly with the Colonel in the event
of any alarm.

Declining the pressing invitation of the officers to join in the repast
they were about to make for the first time since the morning, and more
particularly that of Captain Buckhorn, who strongly urged him to "bring
himself to an anchor and try a little of the Wabash," he took a polite
but hasty leave of them all, and was soon installed for the night in the
Aid-de-camp's dormitory.

It would be idle to say that Gerald never closed his eyes that
night--still more idle would it be to attempt a description of all that
passed through a mind whose extent of wretchedness may be inferred from
his several desperate although unsuccessful, efforts at the utter
annihilation of all thought. When he met Colonel Forrester and his
officers in the mess-room at breakfast, he was dressed, as had been
recommended, in the hunting frock and belt of a backwoodsman; and in
this his gentlemanly figure looked to such advantage as to excite
general attention--so much so, indeed, that Major Killdeer was more than
once detected in eyeing his own heavy person, as if to ascertain if the
points of excellence were peculiar to the dress or to the man. Sick and
dispirited as he was, Gerald felt the necessity of an attempt to rally,
and however the moralist may condemn the principle, there is no doubt
that he was considerably aided in his effort by one or two glasses of
bitters which Captain Buckhorn strongly recommended as being of his
wife's making, and well calculated to put some color into a man's
face--an advantage in which, he truly remarked, Grantham was singularly
deficient.

Accurate intelligence having been obtained from a party of scouts, who
had been dispatched early in the morning to track their course, that the
British General with his troops and Indians had finally departed,
preparations were made about midday for the interment of the fallen. Two
large graves were accordingly dug on the outer brow of the ravine, and
in these the bodies of the fallen soldiers were deposited, with all the
honors of war. A smaller grave, within the fort, and near the spot where
they so nobly fell, was considerately allotted to Cranstoun and
Middlemore. There was a composedness on the brow of the former that
likened him, even in death, to the living man; while, about the
good-humored mouth of poor Middlemore, played the same sort of
self-satisfied smile that had always been observable there when about to
deliver himself of a sally. Gerald, who had imposed upon himself the
painful duty of attending to their last committal to earth, could not
help fancying that Middlemore must have breathed his last with an
inaudible pun upon his lips--an idea that inexpressibly affected him.
Weighed down with sorrow as was his own soul, he had yet a tear for the
occasion--not that his brave comrades were dead, but that they had died
with so much to attach them to life--while he whose hope was in death
alone, had been chained, as by a curse to an existence compared with
which death was the first of human blessings.

On the following morning, after an early breakfast, he and Captain
Jackson quitted the fort, Colonel Forrester--who had not failed to
remark that the brusque manner of his aide-de-camp was not altogether
understood by his charge--taking occasion at parting, to assure the
latter that, with all his eccentricity, he was a kind-hearted man, whom
he had selected to be near him more for his personal courage, zeal, and
general liberality of feeling, than for any qualifications of intellect
he possessed.

The means provided for their transport into the interior were well
assimilated to the dreariness of the country through which they passed.
Two common pack-horses, lean, galled by the saddle, and callous from
long acquaintance with the admonitory influence both of whip and spur,
had been selected by Captain Jackson as the best within the fort.
Neither were the trappings out of keeping with the steeds they decked.
Moth-eaten saddles, almost black with age, beneath which were spread
pieces of dirty blanket to prevent further excoriation of the already
bared and reeking back--bridles, the original thickness of which had
been doubled by the incrustation of mould and dirt that pertinaciously
adhered to them--stirrups and bits, with their accompanying buckles--the
absence of curb chains being supplied by pieces of rope--all afforded
evidence of the wretchedness of resource peculiar to a back settlement
population. Over the hard saddles, however, had been strapped the
blankets which, when the travellers were fortunate enough to meet with a
hut at the close of their day's ride, or, as was more frequently the
case, when compelled to bivouac in the forest before the fire kindled by
the industry of the hardy aide-de-camp, served them as their only couch
of rest, while the small leather valise tied to the pummel of the
saddle, and containing their scanty wardrobe, was made to do the duty of
the absent pillow. The blanket Gerald found to be the greatest advantage
of his grotesque equipment--so much so, indeed, that when compelled, by
the heavy rains which took place shortly after their departure, to make
it serve, after the fashion of a backwoodsman, as a covering for his
loins and shoulders, he was obliged to own that his miseries, great as
they were, were yet susceptible of increase.

Notwithstanding Captain Jackson had taken what he considered to be the
best of the two Rosinantes for himself. Gerald had no reason to deny the
character for kind-heartedness given of him by Colonel Forrester.
Frequently when winding through some dense forest, or moving over some
extensive plain where nothing beyond themselves told of the existence of
man, his companion would endeavor to divert him from the abstraction and
melancholy in which he was usually plunged, and, ascribing his
melancholy to an unreal cause, seek to arouse him by the consolatory
assurance that he was not the first man who had been taken
prisoner--adding that there was no use in snivelling, as "what was done
couldn't be undone, and no great harm neither, as there was some as
pretty gals in Kaintuck as could be picked out in a day's ride; and that
to a good-looking young fellow like himself, with nothing to do but make
love to them, _that_ ought to be no mean consideration, enabling him, as
it would, to while away the tedium of captivity." At other times he
would launch forth into some wild rhapsody, the invention of the moment,
or seek to entertain his companion with startling anecdotes connected
with his encounters with the Indians on the Wabash, (where he had
formerly served) in the course of which much of the marvellous, to call
it by the most indulgent term, was necessarily mixed up--not perhaps
that he was quite sensible of this himself, but because he possessed a
constitutional proneness to exaggeration that rendered him even more
credulous of the good things he uttered than those to whom he detailed
them.

But Gerald heard without being amused, and, although he felt thankful
for the intention, was distressed that his abstraction should be the
subject of notice, and his despondency the object of care. To avoid this
he frequently suffered Jackson to take the lead, and, following some
distance in the rear with his arms folded and the reins loose upon the
horse's neck, often ran the risk of having his own neck broken by the
frequent stumbling of the unsure-footed beast. But the Captain as often
returned to the charge, for, in addition to a sincere desire to rally
his companion, he began at length to find it exceedingly irksome to
travel with one who neither spoke himself, nor appeared to enjoy speech
in another; and when he had amused himself with whistling, singing,
hallooing, and cutting a thousand antics with his arms, until he was
heartily tired of each of these several diversions, he would rein in his
horse to suffer Gerald to come up, and, after a conciliating offer of
his rum flask, accompanied by a slice of hung beef that lined the wallet
depending from his shoulder, enter upon some new and strange exploit, of
which he was as usual the hero. Enforced in a degree to make some return
for the bribe offered to his patience, Gerald would lend--all he
could--his ear to the tale; but long before the completion he would give
such evidence of his distraction, as utterly to disconcert the narrator,
and cause him finally to have recourse to one of the interludes above
described.

In this manner they had journeyed some days, when the rains suddenly
commenced with a violence and continued with a pertinacity, that might
have worn out the cheerfulness of much less impatient spirits than those
of our travellers, who without any other protection than what was
afforded by the blanket tightly girt around the loins, and fastened over
the shoulders in front of the chest, presented an appearance quite as
wild as the waste they traversed. It was in vain that, in order to
promote a more rapid circulation, they essayed to urge their jaded
beasts out of the jog-trot in which they had set out. Accustomed to this
from the time when they first emerged from colthood into horsehood, the
aged steeds, like many aged senators of their day, were determined
enemies to anything like innovation on the long established customs of
their caste; and, although, unlike the said senators, they were made to
bear all the burdens of the state, still did they not suffer themselves
to be driven out of the sluggish habits in which sluggish animals of
every description seem to feel themselves privileged to indulge. Whip
and spur, therefore, were alike applied in vain, as to any accelerated
motion in themselves; but with this advantage at least to their riders,
that while the latter toiled vigorously for an increase of vital warmth
through the instrumentality of their non-complying hacks they found it
where they least seemed to look for it--in the mingled anger and
activity which kept them at the fruitless task.

It was at the close of one of those long days of wearying travel
throughout a vast and unsheltered plain--where only here and there rose
an occasional cluster of trees, like oases in the desert--that, drenched
to the skin with the steady rain, which commencing at the dawn had
continued without a moment's intermission, they arrived at a small log
hut, situate on the skirt of a forest forming one of the boundaries of
the vast savannah they had traversed. Such was the unpromising
appearance of this apology for a human dwelling, that, under any other
circumstances, even the "not very d----d particular" Jackson, as the
aide-de-camp often termed himself, would have passed it by without
stopping; but after a long day's ride, and suffering from the greatest
evils to which a traveller can well be subjected--cold, wet and
hunger--even so wretched a resting-place as this was not to be despised;
and accordingly a determination was formed to stop there for the night.
On riding up to the door, it was opened to their knock, when a tall
man--apparently its only occupant--came forth, and after viewing the
travellers a moment with a suspicious eye, inquired "what the strangers
wanted?"

"Why I guess," said Jackson, "it doesn't need much conjuration to tell
that. Food and lodging for ourselves, to be sure, and a wisp of hay and
tether for our horses. Hospitality, in short; and that's what no true
Tennessee man, bred and born, never refused yet--no, not even to an
enemy, such a night as this."

"Then you must go further in search of it," replied the woodsman,
surlily. "I don't keep no tavern, and han't got no accommodation; and
what's more, I reckon I'm no Tennessee man."

"But any accommodation will do friend. If you havn't got beds, we'll
sit up all night, and warm our toes at the fire, and spin long yarns,
as they tell in the Eastern sea-ports. Anything but turn a fellow out
such a night as this."

"But I say, stranger," returned the man fiercely and determinedly, "I
an't got no room any how, and you shan't bide here."

"Oh, ho, my old cock! that's the ticket, is it? But you'll see whether
an old stager like me is to be turned out of any man's house such a
night as this. I havn't served two campaigns against the Ingins and the
British for nothing; and here I rest for the night."

So saying, the determined Jackson coolly dismounted from his horse, and
unbuckling the girth, proceeded to deposit the saddle, with the valise
attached to it, within the hut, the door of which still stood open.

The woodman, perceiving his object, made a movement, as if to bar the
passage; but Jackson with great activity seized him by the wrist of the
left hand, and, all-powerful as the ruffian was, sent him dancing some
few yards in front of the threshold before he was aware of his
intention, or could resist the peculiar _knack_ with which it was
accomplished. The aide-de-camp, meanwhile, had deposited his saddle in a
corner near the fire, and on his return to the door, met the
inhospitable woodsman advancing as if to court a personal encounter.

"Now, I'll tell you what it is, friend," he said calmly, throwing back
at the same time the blanket that concealed his uniform and--what was
more imposing--a brace of large pistols stuck in his belt. "You'd better
have no nonsense with me, I promise you, or--" and he tapped with the
fore finger of his right hand upon the butt of one of them, with an
expression that could not be misunderstood.

The woodsman seemed little awed by this demonstration. He was evidently
one on whom it might have been dangerous for one man, however well
armed, to have forced his presence, so far from every other human
habitation; and it is probable that his forbearance then arose from the
fact of there being two opposed to him, for he glanced rapidly from one
to the other, nor was it until he seemed to have mentally decided that
the odds of two to one were somewhat unequal, that he at length withdrew
himself out of the doorway, as if in passive assent to the stay he could
not well prevent.

"Just so, my old cock," continued Jackson, finding that he had gained
his point, "and when you speak of this again, don't forget to say it was
a true Tennessee man, bred and born, that gave you a lesson in what no
American ever wanted--hospitality to a stranger. Suppose you begin and
make your self useful, by tethering and foddering old spare bones."

"I reckon as how you've hands as well as me," rejoined the surly
woodsman, "and every man knows the ways of his own beast best. As for
fodder, they'll find it on the skirt of the wood, and where natur'
planted it."

Gerald meanwhile, finding victory declare itself in favor of his
companion, had followed his example and entered the hut with his saddle.
As he again quitted it, a sudden flash of light from the fire, which
Jackson was then in the act of stirring, fell upon the countenance of
the woodsman who stood without, his arms folded and his brow scowling,
as if planning some revenge for the humiliation to which he had been
subjected. In the indistinct dusk of the evening Grantham had not been
able to remark more than the outline of the figure; but the voice struck
him as one not unknown to him, although somewhat harsher in its tones
than that which his faint recollection of the past supplied. The glance
he had now obtained, momentary as it was, put every doubt to rest. What
his feelings were in recognising in the woodsman the traitor settler of
the Canadas, Jeremiah Desborough, we leave to our readers to infer.




CHAPTER XXV.


There was a time, when to have met his father's enemy thus would have
been to have called into activity all the dormant fierceness of Gerald's
nature; but since they had last parted, a new channel had been opened to
his feelings, and the deep and mysterious grief in which we have seen
him shrouded had been of so absorbing and selfish a nature, as to leave
him little consideration for sorrows not his own. The rash impetuosity
of his former character, which had often led him to act even before he
thought, and to resent an injury before it could well be said to have
been offered, had moreover given place to a self-command, the fruit of
the reflective habits and desire of concealment which had made him
latterly almost a stranger to himself.

Whatever his motives for outwardly avoiding all recognition of the
settler, certain it is that, so far from this, he sought sedulously to
conceal his own identity, by drawing the slouched hat, which formed a
portion of his new equipment, lower over his eyes. Left to do the duties
of the rude hostelry, Captain Jackson and he now quitted the hut, and
leading their jaded, smoking steeds, a few rods off to the verge of the
plain they had so recently traversed, prepared to dispose of them for
the night. Gerald had by this time become too experienced in the mode of
travelling through an American wilderness, not to understand, that he
who expects to find a companion in his horse in the morning must duly
secure him with the tether at night. Following, therefore, the example
of the Aide-de-camp, he applied himself, amid the still pelting rain, to
the not very cleanly task of binding round the fetlock joints of his
steed several yards of untanned hide strips, with which they were
severally provided for the purpose. Each gave his steed a parting slap
on the buttock with the hard bridle. Jackson exclaiming, "Go ye
luxurious beasts--ye have a whole prairie of wet grass to revel in for
the night," and then left them to make the best of their dainty food.

While returning, Grantham took occasion to observe, that he had reason
to think he knew the surly and inhospitable woodsman, by whom however he
was not desirous of being recognised, and therefore begged as a favor
that Captain Jackson would not, in the course of the night, mention his
name, or even allude to him in any way that could lead to an inference
that he was any other than he seemed, a companion and brother officer of
his own; promising, in conclusion, to give him, in the course of the
next day's journey, some little history of the man which would fully
explain his motives. With this request Jackson unhesitatingly promised
compliance, adding, good-humoredly, that he was not sorry to pledge
himself to anything that would thaw his companion's tongue into
sociability, and render himself, for the first time since their
departure, a listener. Before entering the hut Gerald further observed
in a whisper that, the better to escape recognition, he would, as much
as possible, avoid joining in any conversation which might ensue, and
therefore hoped his companion would not think him rude if he suffered
him to bear the tax. Jackson again promised to keep the attention of the
woodsman directed as much as possible to himself, observing that he
thought Gerald had already, to his cost, discovered he was one not
easily tired out by conversation, should their host be that way
inclined.

On opening the door of the cabin, they found that the woodsman--or more
properly the settler, as we shall again term him--making a virtue of
necessity, had somewhat changed its interior. A number of fine logs,
sufficient to last throughout the night had been heaped upon the hearth,
and these, crackling and fizzing, and emitting sparks in all the burly
of a hickory wood fire, gave promise of a night of comparative comfort.
Ensconced in the farther corner of the chimney, the settler had already
taken his seat, and, regardless of the entrance of the strangers, (with
his elbows resting on his knees, and his face buried in his large
palms,) kept his eyes fixed upon the fire, as if with a sullen
determination neither to speak nor suffer himself to be questioned. But
the Aide-de-camp was by no means disposed to humor him in his fancy. The
idea of passing some eight or ten consecutive hours in company with two
fellow beings, without calling into full play the bump of loquacity with
which nature had largely endowed him, was, in his view, little better
than the evil from which his perseverance had just enabled him to
escape. Making himself perfectly at home, he unbuckled the wet blanket
from his loins and spreading it, with that of Gerald, to dry upon the
rude floor before the fire, drew forward a heavy uncouth-looking table,
(which, with two or three equally unpolished chairs, formed the whole of
the furniture,) and deposited thereon the wallet or haversack in which
remained a portion of provision. He then secured the last vacant chair,
and taking up a position on the right of the table which lay between
himself and Gerald, let it fall upon the dry clay hearth, with a
violence that caused the settler to quit his attitude of abstraction for
one of anger and surprise.

"Sorry to disturb you, friend," he said, "but these chairs of yours are
so cursed heavy, there's no handling them decently; 'specially with cold
fingers."

"Beggars, I reckon, have no right to be choosers," returned the settler;
"the chairs is quite good enough for me--and no one axed you to sit on
'em."

"I'll tell you what it is, old cock," continued the Aide-de-camp, edging
his seat closer, and giving his host a smart friendly slap upon the
thigh, "this dull life of yours don't much improve your temper. Why, as
I am a true Tennessee man, bred and born, I never set eyes upon such a
crab-apple in all my life--you'd turn a whole dairy of the sweetest milk
that ever came from prairie-grass sour in less than no time. I take it
you must be crossed in love, old boy--eh?"

"Crossed in hell," returned the settler, savagely; "I reckon as how it
don't consarn you whether I look sour or sweet--what you want is a
night's lodgin', and you've got it--so don't trouble me no more."

"Very sorry, but I shall," said Jackson, secretly congratulating himself
that, now he had got the tongue of his host in motion, he had a fair
chance of keeping it so. "I must trouble you for some bread, and
whatever else your larder may afford. I'll pay you honestly for it,
friend."

"I should guess," said the settler, his stern features brightening for
the first time into a smile of irony, "as how a man who had served a
campaign agin the Ingins and another agin the British, might contrive to
do without sich a luxury as bread. You'll find no bread here, I reckon."

"What, not even a bit of corn bread? Try, my old cock, and rummage up a
crust or two, for hung beef is devilish tight work for the teeth,
without a little bread of some sort for a relish."

"If you'd ha' used your eyes, you'd ha' seen nothin' like a corn patch
for twenty mile round about this. Bread never entered this hut since I
have been here. I don't eat it."

"More's the pity," replied Jackson, with infinite drollery; "but though
you may not like it yourself, your friends may."

"I _have_ no friends--I _wish_ to have no friends!" was the sullen
reply.

"More's the pity still," pursued the Aide-de-camp. "But what do you live
on, then, old cock, if you don't eat bread?"

"Human flesh. Take that as a relish to your hung beef."

Scarcely had the strange expression escaped the settler's lips, when
Jackson, active as a deer, was at the farther end of the hut, one hand
holding the heavy chair as a shield before him, the other placed upon
the butt of one of his pistols. The former at the same moment quitted
his seat, and stretching his tall and muscular form to its utmost
height, burst into a laugh that sounded more like that of some wild
beast than a human being. The involuntary terror produced in his guest
was evidently a source of exultation to him, and he seemed gratified to
think he had at length discovered the means of making himself looked
upon with something like fear.

On entering the hut, Gerald had taken his seat at the opposite corner of
the fire, yet in such a manner as to admit of his features being shaded
by the projection of the chimney. The customs of the wilderness,
moreover, rendering it neither offensive, nor even worthy of remark,
that he should retain his hat, he had, as in the first instance, drawn
it as much over his eyes as he conceived suited to his purpose of
concealment, without exciting a suspicion of his design; and, as the
alteration in his dress was calculated to deceive into a belief of his
being an American, he had been enabled to observe the settler without
much fear of recognition in return. A great change had taken place in
the manner of Desborough. Ferocious he still was, but it was a ferocity
wholly unmixed with the cunning of his former years, that he now
exhibited. He had evidently suffered much, and there was a stamp of
thought on the heavy countenance that Gerald had never remarked there
before. There was also this anomaly in the man--that while ten years
appeared to have been added to his age, his strength was increased in
the same proportion--a change that made itself evident by the attitude
in which he stood.

"Why now I take it you must be jesting," at length exclaimed the
Aid-de-camp, doubtingly, dropping at the same time the chair upon the
floor, yet keeping it before him as though not quite safe in the
presence of this self-confessed anthropophagos; "you surely don't mean
to say you kill and pickle every unfortunate traveller that comes by
here. If so, I must apprehend you in the name of the United States
Government."

"I rather calculate not, Mister," sneered the settler. "Besides, I don't
eat the United States subjects; consequently they've no claim to
interfere."

"Who the devil do you eat, then?" asked Jackson, gathering courage with
his curiosity, and advancing a pace or two nearer the fire, "or is it
all a hum?"

The settler approached the fire, stooped a little, and applying his
shoulder to the top of the opening, thrust his right hand and arm up the
chimney.

"I reckon that's no hum," he said, producing and throwing upon the table
a piece of dark, dry flesh, that resembled in appearance the upper part
of a human arm. "If you're fond of a relisn," he pursued, with a fierce
laugh, "you'll find that mighty well suited to the palate--quite as
sweet as a bit of smok'd venison."

"Why, you don't really mean to say that's part of a man?" demanded
Jackson, advancing cautiously to the table, and turning over the
shrivelled mass with the point of his dagger. "Why, I declare, its just
the color of my dried beef."

"But I do though--and what's more, of my own killin' and dryin'. Purty
naturist you must be, not to see that's off an Ingin's arm!"

"Oh, an Ingin's only, is it?" returned the Aid-de-camp, whose
apprehension began rapidly to subside, now that he had obtained the
conviction that it was not the flesh of a white man. "Well, I'm sure!
who'd have thought it? I take it, old cock, you've been in the wars as
well as myself."

"A little or so, I reckon, and I expect to be in them agin shortly--as
soon as my stock of food's out. I've only a thigh bone to pick after
this, and then I'm off. But why don't you take your seat at the fire.
There's nothin' so out of the way in the sight of a naked arm, is there?
I reckon, if you're a soger, you must have seen many a one lopped off in
the wars."

"Yes, friend," said Jackson, altering the position of the table and
placing it between the settler and himself; "a good many lopped off, as
you say, and in a devil of a stew, but not exactly eaten. However, be so
good as to return this to the chimney, and when I've eaten something
from my bag, I'll listen to what you have to say about it."

"Jist so, and go without my own supper, I suppose, to please you. But
tarnation, while you're eatin' a bit of your hung beef, I'll try a snack
of mine."

So saying, he deliberately took from the table the dried arm he had
previously flung there, and, removing a large clasp knife from a pocket
beneath his coarse hunting frock, proceeded to help himself to several
thin slices, corresponding precisely in appearance with those which the
Aid-de-camp divided in the same manner.

Jackson had managed to swallow three or four pieces of his favorite hung
beef with all the avidity of an appetite rendered keen by the absence of
every other stimulant than hunger; but no sooner did he perceive his
host fastening with a degree of fury on his unnatural food, than, sick
and full of loathing, his stomach rejected further aliment, and he was
compelled to desist. During all this time, Grantham, who, although he
had assumed the manner and attitude of a sleeping man, was a watchful
observer of all that passed, neither moved nor uttered a syllable,
except on one occasion to put away from him the food Jackson had
offered.

"Sorry to see your ride has given you so poor an appetite," said the
settler, with a look expressive of the savage delight he felt in
annoying his visitor, "I reckon that's rather unsavory stuff you've got
there, that you can't eat it without bread. I say, young man,"
addressing Grantham, "can't you find no appetite neither, that you sit
there snorin', as if you never meant to wake agin."

Gerald's head sunk lower on his chest, and his affectation of slumber
became more profound.

"Try a drop of this," said Jackson, offering his canteen, after having
drank himself, and with a view to distract attention from his companion.
"You seem to have no liquor in the house, and I take it you require
something hot as h--ll, and strong as d--n----n, after that ogre-like
repast of yours."

The settler seized the can, and raised it to his lips. It contained some
of the fiery whiskey we have already described as the common beverage in
most parts of America. This, all powerful as it was, he drained off as
though it had been water, and with the greedy avidity of one who finds
himself suddenly restored to the possession of a favorite and long
absent drink.

"Hollo, my friend!" exclaimed the angry Aid-de-camp, who had watched the
rapid disappearance of his "traveller's best companion," as he quaintly
enough termed it, down the capacious gullet of the woodman--and
snatching at the same moment the nearly emptied canteen from his hands.
"I take it, that's not handsome. As I'm a true Tennessee man, bred and
born, it aint at all hospitable to empty off a pint of raw liquor at a
spell, and have not so much as a glass of metheglin to offer in return.
What the h--ll do you suppose we're to do to-morrow for drink, during a
curst long ride through the wood, and not a house of call till nightfall
along the road?"

The ruffian drew a breath long and heavy in proportion to the draught he
had swallowed, and when his lungs had again recovered their play,
answered, blusteringly, in a voice that betokened incipient
intoxication:

"Roar me up a saplin', Mister, but you're mighty stingy of the Wabash. I
reckon as how I made you a free offer of my food, and it warn't no fault
of mine if you didn't choose to take it. It would only have been relish
for relish, after all--and that's what I call fair swap."

"Well, no matter," said Jackson, soothingly; "what's done can't be
undone, therefore I take it its no use argufying--however, my old cock,
when next you get the neck of a canteen of mine 'twixt your lips, I hope
it may do the cockles of your heart good; that's all. But let's hear how
you came by them pieces of nigger's flesh, and how it is you've taken it
into your head to turn squatter here. You seem," glancing around, "to
have no sleeping room to spare, and one may as well sit up and chat, as
have one's bones bruised to squash on the hard boards."

"It's a sad tale," said the settler gruffly and with a darkening brow,
"and brings bitter thoughts with it; but as the liquor has cheered me up
a bit, I don't much mind if I do tell you how I skivered the varmint.
Indeed," he pursued savagely, "that always gives me a pleasure to think
of, for I owed them a desperate grudge--the bloody red skins and imps of
hell. I was on my way to Detroit, to see the spot once more where my
poor boy Phil lay rootin', and one dark night (for I only ventured to
move at night), I came slick upon two Ingins as was lying fast asleep
before their fire in a deep ravine. The one nearest to me had his face
unkivered, and I knew the varmint for the tall dark Delaweer chief as
made one of the party after poor Phil and me, a sight that made me
thirst for the blood of the heathens as a child for mother's milk.
Well, how do you think I managed them. I calculate you'd never guess.
Why, I stole, as quiet as a fox until I got jist atween them, and then
holdin' a cocked pistol to each breast, I called out in a thunderin'
voice that made the woods ring agin, Kit-chimocomon, which you know, as
you've been in the wars, signifies long knife or Yankee. You'd a laugh'd
fit to split your sides I guess, to see the stupid stare of the devils,
as startin' out of their sleep, they saw a pistol within three inches of
each of 'em. 'Ugh,' says they, as if they did'nt know well whether to
take it as a joke or not. 'Yes, 'ugh' and be damn'd to you,' say's I:
you may go and 'ugh' in hell next--and with that snap went the triggers,
and into their curst carcasses went the balls. The one I killed outright
but t'other, the Delaweer chief, was by a sudden shift only slightly
wounded, and he sprung on his feet and out with his knife. But I had a
knife too, and all a disappointed father's rage to boot, so at it we
went closin' and strikin' with our knives like two fierce fiends of the
forest. It was noble sport sure_ly_. At last the Delaweer fell over the
bleedin' body of his warrior and I top of him. As he fell the knife
dropped from his hand and he could'nt reach it no how, while I still
gripped mine fast. 'Ugh,' he muttered again, as if askin' to know what I
meant to do next. 'Ugh,' and be damned to you once more, say's I--and
the pint of my long knife was soon buried in his black heart. Then, when
I see them both dead I eat my own meal at their fire, for I was
tarnation hungry, and while I was eatin' a thought came across me that
it would be good fun to make smoked meat of the varmint, so when I
tucked it in purty considerably, what with hominy and dried bear's meat,
moistened with a little Wabash I found in the Delaweer chief's canteen,
I set to and regularly quartered them. The trunks I left behind, but the
limbs I packed up in the blankets that had been used to kiver them, I
reckon; and with them slung across my shoulders, like a saddle bag
across a horse, I made tracks through the swamps and the prairies for
this here hut, which I know'd no livin' soul had been nigh for many a
long year. And now," he concluded with a low drunken laugh, "you've the
history of the dried meat. There isn't much left but when all is gone
I'm off to the wars, for I can't find no peace I reckon without my poor
boy Phil." He paused a moment, and then as if suddenly influenced by
some painful recollection, he struck his hand with startling violence
upon the table, and, while every feature of his iron countenance seemed
worked up to a pitch of intensity, added with fearful calmness, "May
God's curse light upon me if I don't have my revenge of them Granthams
yet:--yes," he continued with increased excitement of voice and manner,
while he kicked one of the blazing hickory logs in the chimney with all
the savageness of drunken rage, causing a multitude of sparks to spit
forth as from the anvil of a smith.--"jist so would I kick them both to
hell for having murdered my poor boy."

"Why, surely, Liftenant Grantham, he can't meant you?" abruptly
questioned the Aid-de-camp, drawing back his chair and resting the palms
of his hands upon his knees, while he fixed his eye keenly and
inquiringly upon Gerald.

But Gerald had no time to answer him--Scarcely had the name escaped the
lips of the incautious Jackson, when a yell of exultation from the
woodman drew him quickly to his feet, and in the next moment he felt one
hand of his enemy grappling at his throat, while the fingers of the
other were rapidly insinuating themselves into the hair that shadowed
one of his temples, with the evident intention to "gouge" him. Weak and
emaciated as he was, Gerald was soon made sensible of the disproportion
of physical strength thus suddenly brought into the struggle, and as the
savage laugh of the man, as his fingers wound themselves closer and
closer within the clustering hair, proclaimed his advantage, he felt
that his only chance of saving the threatened eye was by having recourse
to some sudden and desperate attempt to free himself from the gripe of
his opponent. Summoning all his strength into one vigorous effort, he
rushed forward upon his enemy with such force, raising himself at the
same time in a manner to throw the whole weight of his person upon him,
that the latter reeled backwards several paces without the power of
resistance, and falling over the table towards which he had been
intentionally propelled, sank with a heavy crash to the floor, still
however retaining his firm hold of his enemy, and dragging him after
him.

Half throttled, maddened with pain, and even more bitterly stung by a
sense of the humiliating position in which he found himself, the
feelings of Gerald became uncontrollable, until his anxiety to inflict a
mortal injury upon his enemy became in the end as intense as that of the
settler. In their fall the table had been overturned, and with it the
knife which Desborough had used with his horrid repast. As the light
from the blazing fire fell upon the blade, it had once caught the
unassailed eye of the officer, and was the next moment clutched in his
grasp. He raised it with a determination, inspired by the agony he
endured, at once to liberate himself and to avenge his father's murder,
but the idea that there was something assassin-like in the act as
suddenly arrested him, and ere he had time to obey a fresh impulse of
his agony, the knife was forcibly stricken from his hand. A laugh of
triumph burst from the lips of the half intoxicated Desborough, but it
was scarcely uttered before it was succeeded by a yell of pain, and the
hand that had contrived to entwine itself, with resistless force and
terrible intent, in the waving hair of the youth, fell suddenly from its
grasp, enabling its victim at length to free himself altogether and
start once more to his feet.

Little more than a minute had been passed in the enactment of this
strange scene. The collision, the overthrow, the upraising of the knife
had followed each other in such rapid succession that, until the last
desperate intention of Gerald was formed, the Aid-de-camp had not had
time to interpose himself in any way between the enraged combatants. His
first action had been to strike away the murderous knife with the heavy
butt of one of his pistols, the other to plant such a blow upon the
"gouging" hand of the settler from the same butt, as effectually to
compel him to relinquish his ferocious clutch. In both objects, as we
have seen, he fully succeeded.

But although his right hand had been utterly disabled by the blow from
Jackson's pistol, the fury of Desborough, fed as it was by the fumes of
the liquor he had swallowed, was too great to render him heedful of
aught but the gratification of his vengeance. Rolling rapidly over to
the point where the knife had fallen he secured it in his left hand, and
then, leaping nimbly to his feet, gathered himself into a spring upon
his unarmed but watchful enemy. But before the bound could be taken, the
active Aid-de-camp, covering Gerald with his body and presenting a
cocked pistol, had again thwarted him in his intention.

"I say now, old cock, you'd much better be quiet I guess, for them sort
of tantrums won't suit me. If this here Liftenant killed your son why
he'll answer for it later, but I can't let you murder my prisoner in
that flumgustious manner. I'm responsible for him to the United States
Government, therefore just drop that knife clean and slick upon the
floor, and let's have no more of this nonsense for the night."

But even the cocked pistol had not power to restrain the fierce--almost
brutal--rage of the woodman, whose growing intoxication added fuel to
the fire which the presence of his enemy had kindled in his heart.
Heedless of the determined air and threatening posture of the
Aid-de-camp, he made a bound forward, uttering a sound that resembled
the roar of a wild beast rather than the cry of a human being, and
struck over Jackson's shoulder at the chest of the officer. Gerald,
whose watchful eye marked the danger, had however time to step back and
avoid the blow. In the next moment the Aid-de-camp, overborne by the
violence of the collision, fell heavily backwards upon the rude floor,
and in the fall the pistol went off lodging the ball in the sinewy calf
of Desborough's leg. Stung with acute animal pain, the whole rage of the
latter was now diverted from Gerald to the aid-de-camp, on whom,
assuming the wound to have been intentional, he threw himself with the
fury of a tiger, grappling as he closed with him at his throat. But the
sailor, in his turn, now came to the rescue of his companion, and the
scene for some time, as the whole party struggled together upon the
floor in the broad, red glare of the wood fire, was one of fearful and
desperate character. At length, after an immense effort, and amid the
most horrid imprecations of vengeance upon them, the officers succeeded
in disarming and tying the hands of the settler behind his back, after
which, dragging him to a distant corner of the hut, they secured him
firmly to one of the open and mis-shapen logs which composed its frame.
This done, Jackson divided the little that had been left of his "Wabash"
with his charge, and then stretching himself at his length, with his
feet to the fire and his saddle for a pillow, soon fell profoundly
asleep.

Too much agitated by the scene which had just passed, Gerald, although
following the example of his companion in stretching himself before the
cheerful fire, was in no condition to enjoy repose. Indeed, whatever his
inclination, the attempt would have been vain, for so dreadful were the
denunciations of Desborough throughout the night, that sleep had no room
to enter even into his thoughts. Deep and appalling were the curses and
threats of vengeance which the enraged settler uttered upon all who bore
the name of Grantham; and with these were mingled lamentations for his
son, scarcely less revolting in their import than the curses themselves.
Nor was the turbulence of the enraged man confined to mere excitement of
language. His large and muscular form struggled in every direction to
free himself from the cords that secured him to the logs, and finding
these too firmly bound to admit of the accomplishment of his end, he
kicked his brawny feet against the floor with all the fury and
impatience of a spirit, quickened into a livelier sense of restraint by
the stimulus of intoxication. At length, exhausted by the efforts he had
made, his struggles and his imprecations became gradually less frequent
and less vigorous, until finally towards dawn they ceased altogether,
and his deep and heavy breathing announced that he slept.

Accustomed to rise with the dawn, the Aide-de-camp was not long after
its appearance in shaking off the slumber in which he had so profoundly
indulged. The first object that met his eye as he raised himself up in a
sitting posture from his rude bed, was Gerald stooping over the sleeping
Desborough, one hand resting upon his chest, the other holding the
knife already alluded to, while every feature of his face was kindled
into loathing and abhorrence of his prostrate and sleeping enemy.
Startled by the expression he read there, and with the occurrences of
the last night rushing forcibly upon his memory, the Aide-de-camp called
quickly out:

"Hold, Liftenant Grantham. Well, as I'm a true Tennessee man, bred and
born, may I be most especially d----d, if I'd a thought you'd do so foul
a deed. What! assassinate a sleeping drunken man?"

"Assassinate, Captain Jackson?" repeated Gerald, raising himself to his
full height, while a crimson flush of indignation succeeded to the
deadly paleness which had overspread his cheek.

"Yes--assassinate!" returned the Aide-de-camp, fixing his eye upon that
of his prisoner, yet without perceiving that it quailed under his
penetrating glance; "It's an ugly word, I reckon, for you to hear, as it
is for me to speak, but your quarrel last night--your fix just now--that
knife--Liftenant Grantham," and he pointed to the blade which still
remained in the hands of the accused--"surely these things speak for
themselves; and though the fellow has swallowed off all my Wabash, and
be d----d to him, still I shouldn't like to see him murdered in that
sort of way."

"I cannot blame you, Captain Jackson," said Gerald calmly, his features
resuming their pallid hue. "These appearances, I grant, might justify
the suspicion, horrible as it is, in one who had known more of me than
yourself but was assassination even a virtue, worlds would not tempt me
to assassinate that man--wretch though he be--or even to slay him in
fair and open combat."

"Then I calculate one night has made a pretty considerable change in
your feelings, Liftenant," retorted the Aide-de-camp. "You were both
ready enough to go at it last night, when I knocked the knife out of
your fist, and broke the knuckles of his gouging hand."

"I confess," said Gerald, again coloring, "that excessive pain made me
wild, and I should have been tempted to have had recourse to any means
to thwart him in his diabolical purpose. As you have said, however, the
past night has effected a change in my feelings towards the man, and
death from my hand, under any circumstances, is the last thing he has
now to apprehend." Gerald sank his head upon his chest, and sighed
bitterly.

"Well," said Jackson, "all this is queer enough; but what were you doing
standing over the man just now with that knife, if it was not to harm
him? And as for your countenance, it scowled so savage and passionate, I
was almost afraid to look at it myself."

"My motive for the action I must beg you to excuse my entering upon,"
replied Gerald. "Of this, however, be assured, Captain Jackson, that I
had no intention to injure yon sleeping villain. On the word of an
officer and a gentleman, and by the kindness you have shown me on all
occasions since our journey commenced, do I solemnly assure you this is
the fact."

"And on the word of an officer, and a true Tennessee man, bred and born
I am bound to believe you," returned the American, much affected. "A man
that could fight so wickedly in the field would never find heart, I
reckon, to stick an enemy in the dark. No, Liftenant Grantham, you were
not born to be an assassin. And now let's be starting--the day has
already broke."

"And yet," returned Gerald, with a smile of bitter melancholy, as they
hurried towards the spot where they had left their horses, "if any man
ever had reason to act so as to merit the imputation of being such, I
have. In that savage woodsman, Captain Jackson, you have beheld the
murderer--the self-acknowledged murderer of my father."

"God bless my soul!" cried Jackson dropping the saddle which he carried
and standing still with very amazement. "A pretty fix I've got into, to
be sure. Here's one man accuses another of murdering his son, and
t'other, by way of quits accuses him, in his turn, of murdering his
father. Why, which am I to believe?"

"Which you please, Captain Jackson," said the sailor coolly, yet
painedly; and he moved forward in pursuit of his horse.

"Nay, Liftenant Grantham," said the Aid-de-camp, who had again resumed
his burden, and was speedily at the side of his companion, "don't be
offended. I've no doubt the thing's as you say; but you must make
allowance for my ideas, never too much of the brightest, being
conglomerated, after a fashion, by what I have seen and heard, since we
let loose our horses last night upon this prairie."

"I am not offended, only hurt," replied Gerald, shaking the hand that
was cordially tendered to him, "hurt, that you should doubt my word, or
attach anything to the assertion of that man beyond the mere ravings of
a savage and diseased spirit. Justice to myself demands that I should
explain everything in detail."

"Now, that's what I call all right and proper," returned the
Aide-de-camp, "and should be done, both for your sake and mine; but we
will leave it till we get once more upon the road and in sight of a
tavern, for it's dry work talking and listening without even so much as
a gum tickler of the Wabash to moisten one's clay."

They found their horses not far from the spot where they had been left
on the preceding night, and these being speedily untethered and saddled,
the travellers again pursued their route towards the capital of the
state in which they found themselves. As they passed the hut which had
been the scene of so much excitement to both, the voice of Desborough,
whom they had left fast asleep, was heard venting curses and
imprecations upon them both, for having left him there to starve, bound
and incapable of aiding himself. Wretch as the settler was, Gerald could
not reconcile to himself the thought of his being left to perish thus
miserably, and he entreated the Aid-de-camp to enter and divide the
cords. But Jackson declared this to be impolitic, urging as a powerful
reason for declining, the probability of his having fire-arms in the
hut, with which (if released) he might follow and overtake them in their
route, and sacrifice one or the other to his vengeance--an object which
it would be easy to accomplish without his ever being detected. However,
that the villain might have sustenance until some chance traveller
should come later to his assistance, or he could manage to get rid of
his bonds himself, he consented to place within his reach all the dried
meat that had been left of his Indian foes, together with a pail of
water--the latter by way of punishment for having swilled away at his
Wabash in the ungracious manner he had.

While Jackson was busied in this office of questionable charity, the
rage and disappointment of the settler surpassed what it had hitherto
been. Each vein of his dark brow rose distinctly and swelling from its
surface, and he kicked and stamped with a fury that proclaimed the
bitter tempest raging in his soul. When the Aide-de-camp had again
mounted, his shrieks and execrations became piercing, and for many
minutes after they had entered into the heart of the forest in which the
hut was situated, the shrill sounds continued to ring upon their ears in
accents so fearful, that each felt a sensible relief when they were
heard no more.

On the evening of the third day after this event, Jackson and our hero,
between whom a long explanation on the subject of the settler had taken
place, alighted at the door of the principal inn in Frankfort, the
capital of Kentucky, which was their ultimate destination. To mine host
Gerald was introduced by his escort with the formality usual on such
occasions in America, and with the earnest recommendation to that most
respectable personage, that, as his own friend, as well as that of
Captain Forrester, every indulgence should be shown to the prisoner that
was not inconsistent with his position.




CHAPTER XXVI.


Few situations in life are less enviable than that of the isolated
prisoner of war. Far from the home of his affections, and compelled by
the absence of all other companionship, to mix with those who, in
manners, feelings, and national characteristics, form, as it were, a
race apart from himself, his recollections, already sufficiently
embittered by the depressing sense of captivity, are hourly awakened by
some rude contrast wounding to his sensibilities, and even though no
source of graver irritation should exist, a thousand petty annoyances,
incident to the position, are magnified by chagrin from mole-hills into
mountains. Such, however, would be the effect produced on one only, who,
thrown by the accident of war into the situation of a captive, should
have no grief more profound, no sorrow deeper seated, than what arose
from the being severed from old, and associated with new and undesired
ties--one to whom life was full of the fairest buds of promise, and
whose impatience of the present was only a burning desire to enter upon
the future. Not so with Gerald Grantham. Time, place, circumstance,
condition, were alike the same--alike indifferent to him. In the
recollection of the scenes he had so lately quitted, and in which his
fairer and unruffled boyhood had been passed, he took no pleasure--while
the future was so enshrouded in gloom, that he shrank from its very
contemplation. So far from trying to wring consolation from
circumstances, his object was to stupify recollection to the uttermost.
He would fain have shut out both the past and the future, contenting
himself as he might with the present; but the thing was impossible. The
worm had eaten into his heart, and its gnawings were too painful, not
poignantly to remind him of the manner in which it had been engendered.

Upwards of a fortnight had elapsed since his arrival, and yet, although
Captain Jackson, prior to his return to Sandusky, had personally
introduced him to many highly respectable families in Frankfort, he
uniformly abstained from cultivating their acquaintance, until at length
he was, naturally enough, pronounced to be a most disagreeable specimen
of a British officer. Even with the inmates of the hotel, many of whom
were officers of his own age, and with whom he constantly sat down to
the ordinary, he avoided everything approaching to intimacy--satisfying
himself merely with discharging his share of the commonest courtesies
of life. They thought it pride--it was but an effect--an irremediable
effect--of the utter sinking of his sad and broken spirit. The only
distraction in which he eventually took pleasure, or sought to indulge,
was rambling through the wild passes of the chain of wooded hills which
almost encircles the capital of Kentucky, and extends to a considerable
distance in a westerly direction. The dense gloom of these narrow
valleys he had remarked on his entrance by the same route, and feeling
them more in unison with his sick mind than the hum and bustle of a
city, which offered nothing in common with his sympathies, he now
frequently passed a great portion of the day in threading their
mazes--returning, however, at a certain hour to his hotel, conformably
with the terms of his parole.

On one occasion, tempted by the mellow beauty of the season--it was now
the beginning of October--he had strayed so far, and through passes so
unknown to him, that when the fast advancing evening warned him of the
necessity of returning, he found he had utterly lost his way. Abstracted
as he usually was, he had yet reflection enough to understand that his
parole of honor required he should be at his hotel at an hour which it
would put his speed to the proof to accomplish. Despairing of finding
his way by the circuitous route he had originally taken, and the proper
clue to which he had moreover lost, he determined, familiar as he was
with the general bearings of the capital, to effect his return in a
direct line across the chain of hills already alluded to. The deepening
shadows of the wild scene, as he proposed to ascend that immediately
before him, told that the sun had sunk beneath the horizon, and when he
gained its summit, the last faint corruscations of light were passing
rapidly away in the west. Still, by the indistinct twilight, he could
perceive that at his feet lay a small valley, completely hemmed in by
the circular ridge on which he stood. This traversed, it was but to
ascend the opposite section of the ridge, and his destination would be
gained. Unlike the narrow, rocky passes which divided the hills in every
other direction in which he had previously wandered, this valley was
covered with a luxuriant verdure, and upon this the feet of Gerald moved
inaudibly even to himself. As he advanced more into the centre of the
little plain, he thought he could perceive, at its extremity on the
right, the dark outline of a building--apparently a dwelling-house; and
while he yet hesitated whether he should approach it and inquire his
most direct way to the town, a light suddenly appeared at that point of
the valley for which he was already making. A few minutes sufficed to
bring him to the spot whence the light had issued. It was a small,
circular building, possibly intended for a summer-house, but more
resembling a temple in its construction, and so closely bordering upon
the forest ridge, by a portion of the foliage by which it had previously
been concealed, as to be almost confounded with it. It was furnished
with a single window, the same through which the light now issued, and
this, narrow, elongated, and studded with iron bars, was so placed as to
prevent one even taller than our hero from gazing into the interior,
without the aid of some elevation. But Gerald, independently of his
anxiety to reach the town in time to prevent comment upon his absence,
had no desire to occupy himself with subjects foreign to his object.
Curiosity was a feeling dead within his bosom, and he was preparing,
without once staying his course, to ascend the ridge at the side of the
temple, when he fancied he heard a suppressed groan, as of one suffering
from intense agony. Not the groan, but the peculiar tone in which it
was uttered, arrested his attention, and excited a vague yet stirring
interest in his breast. On approaching closer to the temple, he found
that at its immediate basement the earth had been thrown up into a sort
of mound, which so elevated the footing as to admit of his reaching the
bars of the window with his hands. Active as we have elsewhere shown him
to be, he was not long in obtaining a full view of the interior, when a
scene met his eye which riveted him, as well it might, in utter
astonishment. Upon the rude, uncarpeted floor knelt a female, who, with
clasped and uplifted hands, had her eyes fixed upon a portrait that hung
suspended from the opposite wall--her figure, clad in a loose robe of
black, developing by its attitude a contour of such rich and symmetrical
proportion as might be difficult for the imagination to embody. And who
was the being upon whom his each excited sense now lingered with an
admiration little short of idolatry? One whom, a moment before, he
believed to be still far distant, whom he had only a few months
previously fled from as from a pestilence, and whom he had solemnly
sworn never to behold again--yet whom he continued to love with a
passion that defied every effort of his judgment to subdue, making his
life a wilderness--Matilda Montgomerie! and if her beauty had _then_ had
such surpassing influence over his soul, what was not its effect when he
beheld her _now_, every grace of womanhood exhibited in a manner to
excite admiration the most intense!

It would be vain to describe all that passed through the mind of Gerald
Grantham, while he thus gazed upon her whose beauty was the rock on
which his happiness had been wrecked. His first impulse had been to fly,
but the fascination which riveted him to the window deprived him of all
power, until eventually, of all the host of feelings that had crowded
tumultuously upon his heart, passion alone remained triumphant. Unable
longer to control his impatience, he was on the point of quitting his
station, for the purpose of knocking and obtaining admission by a door
which he saw opposite to him, when a sudden change in the attitude of
Matilda arrested the movement.

She had risen, and with her long and dark hair floating over her white
shoulders, now advanced towards the portrait, on which her gaze had
hitherto been so repeatedly turned. This was so placed that Gerald had
not previously an opportunity of remarking more than the indistinct
outline, which proved it to represent a human figure; but as she for a
moment raised the light with one hand, while with the other she covered
it with a veil which had been drawn aside, he distinctly saw that it was
the portrait of an officer dressed in the American uniform; and it even
occurred to him that he had before seen the face, although, in his then
excited state he could not recollect where. Even had he been inclined to
tax his memory, the effort would have been impracticable, for another
direction was now given to his interest.

On the left and close under the window, stood a rude sofa and ruder
table, the only pieces of furniture which Gerald could observe within
the temple. Upon the former Matilda had now reclined herself, and
placing the candle upon the table at her side, proceeded to unfold and
peruse a letter which she had previously taken from her pocket book. The
same unconsciousness of observation inducing the same unstudiedness of
action, the whole disposition of the form bore a character of
voluptuousness, which the presumed isolation of her who thus exhibited
herself, a model of living grace, alone could justify. But although the
form was full of the eloquence of passion, one had but to turn to the
pale and severe face, to find there was no corresponding expression in
the heart. As heretofore, the brow of the American wore a cast of
thought--only deeper, more decided--and even while her dark eyes flashed
fire, as if in disappointment and anger at sundry passages in the letter
over which she lingered, not once did the slightest color tinge her
cheek, or the gloom dissipate itself from that cold brow. Emotion she
felt, for this her heaving bosom and occasionally compressed lip
betokened. Yet never was contrast more marked than that between the
person and the face of Matilda Montgomerie, as Gerald Grantham then
beheld her.

On one who had seen her thus for the first time, the cold, calm
countenance of the singular girl, would have acted as a chastener to the
emotions called up by the glowing expression of her faultless form, but
although there was now a character of severity on her features, which
must have checked and chilled the ardent admiration produced by that
form on a mere stranger, Gerald but too well remembered occasions when
the harmony of both had been complete, and when the countenance, rich in
all those fascinations, which, even in her hours of utmost
collectedness, never ceased to attach to the person, had beamed upon him
in a manner to stir his very soul into madness. There were other and
later recollections too, that forced themselves upon his memory; but
these, even though they recalled scenes in which the voluptuous beauty
of Matilda shone paramount, were as blots upon the fair picture of the
past, and he fain would have banished them from his mind for ever.

The letter on which the American was now engaged, Grantham had
recognised, from its fold and seal, to be one he had written prior to
parting with her, as he had supposed for ever. While he was yet dwelling
on this singularity, Matilda threw the letter upon the table at her
side, and leaning her head upon her hand, seemed as if musing deeply
upon its contents. The contraction of her brow became deeper, and there
was a convulsed pressure of her lips as of one forming some
determination, requiring at once strong moral and physical energy to
accomplish. A cold shudder crept through the veins of Gerald, for too
well did he fancy he could divine what was passing in the soul of that
strange yet fascinating woman. For a moment a feeling of almost loathing
came over his heart, but when, in the next moment, he saw her rise from
the sofa, revealing the most inimitable grace, he burned with impatience
to throw himself, reckless of consequences, at her feet, and to confess
his idolatry.

After pacing to and fro for some moments, her dark and kindling eye
alone betraying the excitement which her colorless cheek denied, Matilda
again took up the light, and having once more approached the portrait,
was in the act of raising the veil, when a slight noise made by Gerald,
who in his anxiety to obtain a better view of her, had made a change in
his position, arrested her ear; and she turned and fixed her eye upon
the window, not with the disturbed manner of a person who fears
observation, but with the threatening air of one who would punish an
intrusion.

Holding the light above her head, she advanced firmly across the room,
and stopping beneath the window, fixed her eye steadily and
unshrinkingly upon it. The mind of Gerald had become a chaos of
conflicting and opposite feelings. Only an instant before and he would
have coveted recognition, now his anxiety was to avoid it; but cramped
in his attitude, and clinging as he was compelled, with his face close
to the bars, his only means of doing so was by quitting his position
altogether. He therefore loosened his hold, and dropped himself on the
mound of earth from which he had contrived to ascend, but not so
noiselessly, in the unbroken stillness of the night, as to escape the
keen ear of the American. In the next moment Gerald heard a door open,
and a well known voice demand, in tones which betrayed neither alarm nor
indecision.

"Who is there?"

The question was repeated in echo from the surrounding woods, and then
died away in distance.

"Who of my people," again demanded Matilda, "has dared to follow me here
in defiance of my orders?"

Another echo of indistinct sounds, and all again was still.

"Whoever you are, speak," resumed the courageous girl. "Nay," she
pursued more decidedly, as having moved a pace or two from the door, she
observed a human form standing motionless beneath the window. "Think not
to escape me. Come hither slave that I may know you. This curiosity
shall cost you dear."

The blood of Gerald insensibly chilled at the harsh tone in which these
words were uttered, and had he followed a first impulse he would at once
have retired from the influence of a command, which under all the
circumstances, occurred to him as being of prophetic import. But he had
gazed on the witching beauty of the syren, until judgment and reason had
yielded the rein to passion, and filled with an ungovernable desire to
behold and touch that form once more--even although he should the next
moment tear himself from it for ever--he approached and stood at the
entrance of the temple, the threshold of which Matilda had again
ascended.

No exclamation of surprise escaped the lips of the ever-collected
American; and yet, for the first time that night, her cheek was suffused
with a deep glow, the effect of which was to give to her whole style of
beauty a character of radiancy.

"Gerald Grantham!"

"Yes, Matilda," exclaimed the youth, madly, heedless of the past, while
he riveted his gaze upon her dazzling loveliness with such strong
excitement of expression as to cause her own to sink beneath it, "your
own Gerald--your slave kneels before you," and he threw himself at her
feet.

"And what punishment does not that slave merit?" she asked in a tone so
different from that in which she had addressed her supposed domestic,
that Gerald could scarcely believe it to be the same. "What reparation
can he make for having caused so much misery to one who loved and
cherished him so well. Oh! Gerald, what days, what nights of misery have
I not passed since you so unkindly left me." As she uttered the last
sentence, she bent herself over the still kneeling form of her lover,
while her long dark hair, falling forward, completely enveloped him in
its luxuriant and waving folds.

"You will be mine, Matilda," at length murmured the youth, as he sat at
her side on the sofa, to which on rising he had conducted her.

"Yours, only yours," returned the American, while she bent her face upon
his shoulder. "But you know the terms of our union."

Had a viper stung him, Gerald could not have recoiled with more dismay
and horror from her embrace. Again the features of Matilda became
colorless, and her brow assumed an expression of care and severity.

"Then, if not to fulfil that compact, wherefore are you here?" and the
question was put half querulously, half contemptuously.

"Chance, Destiny, Fate,--call it what you will," cried Gerald, obeying
the stronger impulse of his feelings, and clasping her once more to his
beating heart. "Oh! Matilda, if you knew how the idea of that fearful
condition has haunted me in my thoughts by day, and my dreams by night,
you would only wonder that at this moment I retain my senses, filled as
my soul is with maddening--with inextinguishable love for you."

"And do you really entertain for me that deep, that excessive passion
you have just expressed," at length observed Matilda, after some moments
of silence, and with renewed tenderness of voice and manner, "and yet
refuse the means by which you may secure me to you for ever?"

"Matilda," said Gerald, with vehemence, "my passion for you is one which
no effort of my reason can control; but let me not deceive you--it is
_now_ one of the senses."

An expression of triumph, not wholly unmingled with scorn, animated the
features of Matilda. It was succeeded by one of ineffable tenderness.

"We will talk of this no more to-night, Gerald, but to-morrow evening,
at the same hour, be here: and our mutual hopes, and fears, and doubts
shall be then realized or disappointed, as the event may show. To-morrow
will determine if, as I cannot but believe, Destiny has sent you to me
at this important hour. It is very singular," she added, as if to
herself, her features again becoming deadly pale, "very singular
indeed!"

"What is singular, Matilda?" asked Gerald.

"You shall know all to-morrow," she replied; "but mind," and her dark
eye rested on his with an expression of much tenderness, "that you come
prepared to yield me all I ask."

Gerald promised that he would, and Matilda expressing a desire to hear
what had so unexpectedly restored him to her presence, he entered into a
detail of all that had befallen him from the moment of their separation.
She appeared to be much touched by the relation, and in return, gave him
a history of what she too had felt and suffered. She moreover informed
him that Major Montgomerie had died of his wounds shortly after their
parting, and that she had now been nearly two months returned to her
uncle's estate at Frankfort, where she lived wholly secluded from
society, and with a domestic establishment consisting of slaves. These
short explanations having been entered into they parted--Matilda to
enter her dwelling, the same which Gerald had marked in outline, in
which numerous lights were now visible, and her lover to make the best
of his way to the town.




CHAPTER XXVII.


Morning dawned, and yet no sleep had visited the eyes of Gerald
Grantham. The image of Matilda floated in his mind, and to the
recollection of her beauty he clung with an aching eagerness of delight,
that attested the extent of its influence over his imagination. Had
there been nothing to tarnish that glorious picture of womanly
perfection, the feelings it called up would have been too exquisite for
endurance; but, alas! with the faultless image came recollections,
against which it required all the force of that beauty to maintain
itself. One ineffaceable spot was upon the soul of that fascinating
being; and though, like the spots on the sun's disk, it was hidden in
the effulgence which surrounded it, still he could not conceal from
himself that it _did_ exist, to deface the symmetry of the whole. It was
his knowledge of that fearful blemish that had driven him to seek in
drunkenness, and subsequently in death, a release from the agonizing
tortures of his mind. Virtue and a high sense of honor had triumphed so
far, as not merely to leave his own soul spotless, but to fly from her
who would have polluted it with crime; yet, although respect and
love--the pure sentiments by which he had originally been
influenced--had passed away, the hour of their departure had been that
of the increased domination of passion, and far from her whose beauty
was ever present to his mind, his imagination had drawn and lingered on
such pictures that, assured as he was they could never be realized, he
finally resolved to court death wherever it might present itself.

Restored thus unexpectedly to the presence of her who had been the
unceasing subject of his thoughts, and under circumstances so well
calculated to inflame his imagination, it cannot appear wonderful that
Gerald should have looked forward to his approaching interview with
emotions of the intensest kind. How fated, too, seemed the reunion. He
had quitted Matilda with the firm determination never to behold her
more, yet, by the very act of courting that death which would fully have
accomplished his purpose, he had placed himself in the position he most
wished to avoid. Presuming that Major Montgomerie, who had never alluded
to Frankfort as his home, was still with his niece, a resident in the
distant State in which he had left them, he had gladly heard Colonel
Forrester name the Kentucky capital as the place of his destination;
for, deep and maddening as was his passion for Matilda, no earthly
considerations could have induced him voluntarily to have sought her.
Even since his arrival in Frankfort, it had been a source of consolation
to him to feel that he was far removed from her who could have made him
forget that, although the heart may wither and die, while self-esteem
and an approving conscience remain to us, the soul shares not in the
same decay--confesses not the same sting. Could he even have divined
that in the temple to which his curiosity had led him, he should have
beheld the being on whose image he doted, even while he shunned it, he
would have avoided her as a pestilence.

The result of this terrible struggle of his feelings was a determination
to see her once more--to yield up his whole soul to the intoxication of
her presence, and then, provided she should refuse to unite her fate to
his, unhampered by the terrible condition of past days, to tear himself
from her for ever.

Strong in this resolution, Gerald, to whom the hours had appeared as
days since his rising, quitted Frankfort about his usual time, and, in
order to avoid observation, took the same retired and circuitous route
by which he had reached the valley the preceding evening. As he
descended into the plain, the light from the window of the temple was
again perceptible. In a few minutes he was in the room.

"Gerald--my own Gerald," exclaimed Matilda, as, carefully closing the
door after her lover, she threw herself into his embrace. Alas, weak
man! Like the baseless fabric of a dream, disappeared all the lately
formed resolutions of the youth.

"Yes, Matilda--your own Gerald. Come what will, henceforth I am yours."

A pause of some moments ensued, during which each felt the beating of
the other's heart.

"Will you swear it, Gerald?" at length whispered Matilda.

"I will--I do swear it."

There was a sudden kindling of the dark eye of the American, and an
outswelling of the full bust, that seemed to betoken exultation in the
power of her beauty; but this was quickly repressed, and, sinking on the
sofa at the side of her lover, her whole countenance was radiant with
the extraordinary expression Gerald had, for the first time, witnessed
while she lingered on the arm of his uncle, Colonel D'Egville.

"Gerald," she said tenderly, "confirm the oath which is to unite us
heart and soul in one eternal destiny. Swear upon this sacred volume,
that your hand shall avenge the wrongs of your Matilda--of your wife.
Ha! your wife--think of that," she added with sudden energy.

Gerald caught the book eagerly to his lips. "I swear it Matilda,--he
shall die."

But scarcely had he sworn, when a creeping chill passed through his
frame. His features lost all their animation, and, throwing away the
book on which the impious oath had been taken, he turned away his face
from Matilda, and sinking his head upon his breast, groaned and wept
bitterly.

"What! already, Gerald, do you repent? Nay, tell me not that one thus
infirm of purpose, can be strong of passion. You love me not, else would
the wrongs of her you love arm you with the fiercest spirit of vengeance
against him who has so deeply injured her. But if you repent, it is but
to absolve you from the oath, and then the deed must be my own."

The American spoke in tones in which reproach, expostulation, and
wounded affection, were artfully and touchingly blended, and as she
concluded, she too dropped her head upon her chest and sighed.

"Nay, Matilda, you do me wrong. It is one thing to swerve from the
guilty purpose to which your too seductive beauty has won my
soul,--another, to mourn as man should mourn, the hour when virtue,
honor, religion, all the nobler principles in which my youth has been
nurtured, have proved too weak to stem the tide of guilty passion. You
say I love you not!" and he laughed bitterly. "What greater proof would
you require than the oath I have just taken?"

"Its fulfilment," said Matilda impressively.

"It shall be fulfilled," he returned quickly; "but at least deny me not
the privilege of cursing the hour when crime of so atrocious a dye
could be made so familiar to my soul."

"Crime is a word too indiscriminately bestowed," said Matilda, after a
momentary pause. "What the weak in mind class with crime, the strong
term virtue."

"Virtue! what, to spill the blood of a man who has never injured me; to
become a hired assassin, the price of whose guilt is the hand of her who
instigates to the deed? If this be virtue, I am indeed virtuous."

"Never injured you!" returned the American, while she bent her dark eyes
reproachfully upon those of the unhappy Gerald. "Has he not injured
_me_?--injured beyond all power of reparation, her who is to be the
partner of your life?"

"Nay, Matilda," and Gerald again passionately caught and enfolded her to
his heart, "that image alone were sufficient to mould me to your will,
even although I had not before resolved. And yet," he pursued, after a
short pause, "how base, how terrible to slay an unsuspecting enemy!
Would we could meet in single combat--and why not? Yes it can, it shall
be so. Fool that I was not to think of it before. Matilda, my own love,
rejoice with me, for there is a means by which your honor may be
avenged, and my own soul unstained by guilt. I will seek this man, and
fasten a quarrel upon him. What say you, Matilda--speak to me, tell me
that you consent." Gerald gasped with agony.

"Never, Gerald!" she returned, with startling impressiveness, while the
color, which during the warm embrace of her lover had returned to it
once more, fled from her cheek. "To challenge him would be but to ensure
your own doom, for few in the army of the United States equal him in the
use of the pistol or the small sword; and, even were it otherwise," she
concluded, her eye kindling into a fierce expression, "were he the
veriest novice in the exercise of both, my vengeance would be
incomplete, did he not go down to his grave with all his sins on his
head. No, no, Gerald, in the fulness of the pride of existence must he
perish. He must not dream of death until he feels the blow that is aimed
at his heart."

The agitation of Matilda was profound beyond anything she had ever yet
exhibited. Her words were uttered in tones that betrayed a fixed and
unbroken purpose of the soul, and when she had finished, she threw her
face upon the bosom of her lover, and ground her teeth together with a
force that showed the effect produced upon her imagination by the very
picture of the death she had drawn.

A pause of some moments ensued. Gerald was visibly disconcerted, and the
arm which encircled the waist of the revengeful woman dropped, as if in
disappointment, at his side.

"How strange and inconsistent are the prejudices of man," resumed
Matilda, half mournfully, half in sarcasm; "here is a warrior--a spiller
of human life by profession; his sword has been often dyed in the
heart's blood of his fellow man, and yet he shudders at the thought of
adding one murder more to the many already committed. What child-like
weakness!"

"Murder! Matilda--call you it murder to overcome the enemies of one's
country in fair and honorable combat, and in the field of glory?"

"Call _you_ it what you will--disguise it under whatever cloak you
may--it is no less murder. Nay, the worst of murders, for you but do the
duty of the hireling slayer. In cold blood, and for a stipend, do you
put an end to the fair existence of him who never injured you in thought
or deed, and whom, under other circumstances, you would perhaps have
taken to your heart in friendship."

"This is true, but the difference of the motive, Matilda! The one
approved of heaven and of man, the other alike condemned of both."

"Approved of man, if you will; but that they have the sanction of
heaven, I deny. Worldly policy and social interests alone have drawn the
distinction, making the one a crime, the other a virtue; but tell me not
that an all-wise and just God sanctions and approves the slaying of his
creatures, because they perish, not singly at the will of one man, but
in thousands and tens of thousands at the will of another. What is there
more sacred in the brawls of kings and potentates, that the blood they
cause to be shed in torrents for some paltry breach of etiquette, should
sit more lightly on their souls than the few solitary drops, spilt by
the hand of revenge, on that of him whose existence is writhing under a
sense of acutest injury?"

The energy with which she expressed herself, communicated a
corresponding excitement to her whole manner and person. Her eye
sparkled and dilated, and the visible heaving of her bosom told how
strongly her own feelings entered into the principles which she had
advocated. Never did her personal beauty shine forth more triumphantly
or seducingly than at the moment when her lips were giving utterance to
sentiments from which the heart recoiled.

"Oh Matilda," sighed Gerald, "with what subtlety of argument do you seek
to familiarize my soul with crime. But the attempt is vain. Although my
hand is pledged to do your will, my heart must ever mourn its guilt."

"Foolish Gerald," said Matilda; "why should that seem guilt to you, a
man, which to me, a woman, is but justice; but that unlike me you have
never entered into the calm consideration of the subject. Yes," she
pursued with greater energy, "what you call subtlety of argument is but
force of conviction. For two long years have I dwelt upon the deed,
reasoning, and comparing, until at length each latent prejudice has been
expelled, and to avenge my harrowing wrongs appeared a duty as
distinctly marked as any one contained in the decalogue. You saw me
once, Gerald, when my hand shrank not from what you term the assassin's
blow, and had you not interfered then, the deed would not now remain to
be accomplished."

"Oh, why did I interfere? why did my evil genius conduct me to such a
scene. Then had I lived at least in ignorance of the fearful act."

"Nay, Gerald, let it rather be matter of exultation with you that you
did. Prejudiced as you are, this hand (and she extended an arm so
exquisitely formed that one would scarce even have submitted it to the
winds of Heaven) might not seem half so fair, had it once been dyed in
human blood. Besides who so proper to avenge a woman's wrongs upon her
destroyer, as the lover and the husband to whom she has plighted her
faith for ever? No, no, it is much better as it is and fate seems to
have decreed that it should be so, else why the interruption by yourself
on that memorable occasion, and why, after all your pains to avoid me,
this our final union, at a moment when the wretch is about to return to
his native home, inflated with pride and little dreaming of the fate
that awaits him.--Surely, Gerald, you will admit there is something more
than mere chance in this?"

"About to return," repeated Grantham shuddering. "When, Matilda?"

"Within a week at the latest--perhaps within three days. Some
unimportant advantage which he has gained on the frontier, has been
magnified by his generous fellow citizens into a deed of heroism, and,
from information conveyed to me, by a trusty and confidential servant, I
find he has obtained leave of absence, to attend a public entertainment
to be given in Frankfort, on which occasion a magnificent sword is to be
presented to him. Never, Gerald," continued Matilda, her voice dropping
into a whisper, while a ghastly smile passed over and convulsed her
lips, "never shall he live to draw that sword. The night of his triumph
is that which I have fixed for mine."

"An unimportant advantage upon the frontier," asked Gerald eagerly and
breathlessly. "To what frontier, Matilda, do you allude?"

"The Niagara," was the reply.

"Are you quite sure of this?"

"So sure that I have long known he was there," returned Matilda.

Gerald breathed more freely--but again he questioned:

"Matilda, when first I saw you last night, you were gazing intently upon
yon portrait, (he pointed to that part of the temple where the picture
hung suspended), and it struck me that I had an indistinct recollection
of the features."

"Nothing more probable," returned the American, answering his searching
look with one of equal firmness. "You cannot altogether have forgotten
Major Montgomerie."

"Nay, the face struck me not as his. May I look at it?"

"Assuredly. Satisfy yourself."

Gerald quitted the sofa, took up the light, and traversing the room
raised the gauze curtain that covered the painting. It was indeed the
portrait of the deceased Major, habited in full uniform.

"How strange," he mused, "that so vague an impression should have been
conveyed to my mind last night, when now I recal without difficulty
those well remembered features," Gerald sighed as he recollected under
what different circumstances he had first beheld that face, and dropping
the curtain once more, crossed the room and flung himself at the side of
Matilda.

"For whom did you take it, if not for Major Montgomerie?" asked the
American after a pause, and again her full dark eye was bent on his.

"Nay, I scarcely know myself, yet I had thought it had been the portrait
of him I have sworn to destroy."

There was a sudden change of expression in the countenance of Matilda,
but it speedily passed away, and she said with a faint smile,

"Whether is it more natural to find pleasure in gazing on the features
of those who have loved, or those who have injured us?"

"Then whose was the miniature on which you so intently gazed, on that
eventful night at Detroit?" asked Gerald.

"That," said Matilda quickly, and paling as she spoke--"that was
_his_--I gazed on it only the more strongly to detest the original--to
confirm the determination I had formed to destroy him."

"If _then_," returned the youth, "why not _now_--may I not see that
portrait, Matilda? May I not acquire some knowledge of the unhappy man
whose blood will so shortly stain my soul?"

"Impossible," she replied, "The miniature I have since destroyed. While
I thought the original within reach of my revenge, I could bear to gaze
upon it, but no sooner had I been disappointed in my aim, than it became
loathsome to me as the sight of some venomous reptile, and I destroyed
it." This was said with undisguised bitterness.

Gerald sighed deeply. Again he encircled the waist of his companion and
one of her fair, soft, velvet hands was pressed in his.

"Matilda," he observed, "deep indeed must be the wrong that would prompt
the heart of woman to so terrible a hatred. When we last parted, you
gave me but an indistinct and general outline of the injury you had
sustained. Tell me now all--tell me everything," he continued with
energy, "that can infuse a portion of the hatred which fills your soul
into mine, that my hand may be firmer--my heart more hardened to the
deed."

"The story of my wrongs must be told in a few words, for I cannot bear
to linger on it," commenced the American, again turning deadly pale,
while her quivering lips and trembling voice betrayed the excitement of
her feelings. The monster was the choice of my heart--judge how much so
when I tell you that, confiding in _his_ honor, and in the assurance
that our union would take place immediately, I surrendered to him
_mine_. A constant visitor at Major Montgomerie's, whose brother officer
he was, we had ample opportunities of being together. We were looked
upon in society as affianced lovers, and in fact it was the warmest wish
of Major Montgomerie that we should be united. A day had even been fixed
for the purpose, and it wanted, but eight and forty hours of the time,
when an occurrence took place which blasted all prospect of our union
for ever.

"I have already told you, I think," resumed Matilda, "that this little
temple had been exclusively erected for my own use. Here however my
false lover had constant ingress, and being furnished with a key, was in
the habit of introducing himself at hours when having taken leave of the
family for the evening, he was supposed by Major Montgomerie and the
servants to have retired to his own home. On the occasion to which I
have just alluded, I had understood from him some business, connected
with our approaching marriage, would detain him in the town to an
hour too advanced to admit of his paying me his usual visit. Judge my
surprise, and indeed my consternation, when at a late hour of the night
I heard the lock of the door turn, and saw my lover appear at the
entrance."

There was a short pause, and Matilda again proceeded.

"Scarcely had he shown himself, when he again vanished, closing the door
with startling violence. I sprang from the sofa and flew forth after
him, but in vain. He had already departed, and with a heart sinking
under an insurmountable dread of coming evil, I once more entered the
temple, and throwing myself upon the sofa, gave vent to my feelings in
an agony of tears."

"But why his departure, and whence your consternation?" asked Gerald,
whose curiosity had been deeply excited.

"I was not alone," resumed Matilda, in a deep and solemn voice. "When he
entered, I was hanging on the neck of another."

Gerald gave a half start of dismay, his arm dropped from the waist of
the American, and he breathed heavily and quickly.

Matilda remarked the movement, and a sickly and half scornful smile
passed over her pale features. "Before we last parted, Gerald, I told
you, not only that I was in no way connected with Major Montgomerie by
blood, but that I was the child of obscure parents."

"What then?"

"The man on whose neck I hung was my own father."

"It was Desborough!" said the youth, with an air and in a voice of
extreme anguish.

"It was," returned Matilda, her face crimsoning as she reluctantly
acknowledged the parentage. "But how knew you it?"

"Behold the proof!" exclaimed Gerald, with uncontrollable bitterness, as
he drew from his bosom the portrait of a child which, from its striking
resemblance, could be taken for no other than her to whom he now
presented it.

"This is indeed mine," said Matilda, mournfully. "It was taken for me,
as I have since understood, in the very year when I was laid an orphan
and a stranger at the door of that good man, who, calling himself my
uncle, has been to me through life a more than father. Thank God," she
pursued, with great animation, her large, dark eyes upturned, and
sparkling through the tears that forced themselves upwards, "thank God,
he at least lives not to suffer through the acts of his adopted child.
Where got you this, Gerald?" she proceeded, when, after a short struggle
she had succeeded in overcoming her emotion.

Gerald, who in his narrative of events, had purposely omitted all
mention of Desborough, now detailed the occurrence at the hut, and
concluded what the reader already knows, by stating that he had observed
and severed from the settler, as he slept heavily on the floor, the
portrait in question, which, added to the previous declaration of
Matilda as to the obscurity of her birth, connected with other
circumstances on board his gun-boat, on his trip to Buffalo, had left an
impression little short of certainty that he was indeed the father of
the woman whom he so wildly loved.

For some minutes after this explanation there was a painful silence,
which neither seemed anxious to interrupt. At length Gerald asked:

"But what had a circumstance, so capable of explanation, to do with the
breaking off of your engagement, Matilda? or did he, more proud--perhaps
I should say less debased--than myself, shrink from uniting his fate
with the daughter of a murderer?"

"True," said Matilda, musingly; "you have said, I think, that he slew
your father. This thirst for revenge, then, would seem hereditary.
_That_ is the only, because it is the noblest, inheritance I would owe
to such a being."

"But your affair with your lover, Matilda--how terminated that?"
demanded Gerald, with increasing paleness and in a faltering tone.

"In his falsehood and my disgrace. Early the next morning I sent to him,
and bade him seek me in the temple at the usual hour. He came, but it
was only to blast my hopes--to disappoint the passion of the woman who
doated upon him. He accused me of vile intercourse with a slave, and
almost maddened me with ignoble reproaches. It was in vain that I swore
to him most solemnly, the man he had seen was my father--a being whom
motives of prudence compelled me to receive in private, even though my
heart abhorred and loathed the relationship between us. He treated my
explanation with deriding contempt, bidding me either produce that
father within twenty-four hours, or find some easier fool to persuade,
that one wearing the hue and features of the black, could by human
possibility be the parent of a white woman. Again I explained the
seeming incongruity, by urging that the hasty and imperfect view he had
taken was of a mask, imitating the features of a negro, which my father
had brought with him as a disguise, and which he had hastily resumed on
hearing the noise of the key in the door. I even admitted as an excuse
for seeing him thus clandestinely, the lowly origin of my father and the
base occupation he followed of a treacherous spy, who, residing in the
Canadas, came, for the mere consideration of gold, to sell political
information to the enemies of the country that gave him asylum and
protection. I added that his visit to me was to extort money, under a
threat of publishing our consanguinity, and that dread of his (my
lover's) partiality being decreased by the disclosure, had induced me to
throw my arms, in the earnestness of entreaty, upon his neck, and
implore his secresy; promising to reward him generously for his silence.
I moreover urged him, if he still doubted, to make inquiry of Major
Montgomerie, and ascertain from him whether I was not indeed the niece
of his adoption, and not of his blood. Finally, I humbled myself in the
dust, and, like a fawning reptile, clasped his knees in my arms,
entreating mercy and justice. But no," and the voice of Matilda grew
deeper, and her form became more erect; "neither mercy nor justice dwelt
in that hard heart, and he spurned me rudely from him. Nothing short of
the production of him he persisted in calling my vile paramour, would
satisfy him; but my ignoble parent had received from me the reward of
his secresy, and he had departed once more to the Canadas. And thus,"
pursued Matilda, her voice trembling with emotion, "was I made the
victim of the most diabolical suspicion that ever haunted the breast of
man."

Gerald was greatly affected. His passion for Matilda seemed to increase
in proportion with his sympathy for her wrongs, and he clasped her
energetically to his heart.

"Finding him resolute in attaching to me the debasing imputation,"
pursued the American, "it suddenly flashed upon my mind that this was
but a pretext to free himself from his engagement, and that he was glad
to accomplish his object through the first means that offered. Oh,
Gerald, I cannot paint the extraordinary change that came over my
feelings at this thought! much less give you an idea of the rapidity
with which that change was effected. One moment before, and, although
degraded and unjustly accused, I had loved him with all the ardor of
which a woman's heart is capable: _now_ I hated, loathed, detested him;
and had he sunk at my feet, I would have spurned him from me with
indignation and scorn. I could not but be conscious that the very act of
having yielded myself up to him, had armed my lover with the power to
accuse me of infidelity, and the more I lingered on the want of
generosity such a suspicion implied, the more rooted became my dislike,
the more profound my contempt for him, who could thus repay so great a
proof of confidingness and affection.

"It was even while I lay grovelling at his feet," pursued Matilda, after
a momentary pause, during which she evinced intense agitation, "that
this sudden change (excited by this most unheard-of injustice) came over
my mind--I rose and stood before him; then asked, in a voice in which no
evidence of passion could be traced, what excuse he meant to make to
Major Montgomerie for having thus broken off his engagement. He started
at my sudden calmness of manner, but said that he thought it might be as
well for my sake to name what I had already stated to him in regard to
the obscurity of my birth, as a plea for his seceding from the
connexion. I told him that, under all the circumstances, I thought this
most advisable, and then, pointing to the door, bade him be gone, and
never, under any pretext whatever, again to insult me with his presence.
When he had departed, I burst into a paroxysm of tears; but they were
tears shed not for the loss of him I now despised, but of wild sorrow at
my unmerited degradation. That conflict over, the weakness had for ever
passed away, and never, since that hour, has tear descended cheek of
mine, associated with the recollection of the villain who had thus dared
to trifle with a heart the full extent of whose passions he has yet to
learn."

There was a trembling of the whole person of Matilda which told how much
her feelings had been excited by the recollection of what she narrated,
and Gerald, as he gazed upon her beautiful form, could not but wonder at
the apathy of the man who could thus have heartlessly thrown it from him
for ever.

"Had the injury terminated here," resumed Matilda, "bitter as my
humiliation was, my growing dislike for him who had so ungenerously
inflicted it, might have enabled me to endure it. But, not satisfied
with destroying the happiness of her who had sacrificed all for his
sake, my perfidious lover had yet a blow in reserve for me, compared
with which his antecedent conduct was mercy. Gerald," she continued, as
she pressed his arm with a convulsive grasp, "will you believe that the
monster had the infamy to confide to one of his most intimate
associates, that his rupture with me was occasioned by his having
discovered me in the arms of a slave--of one of those vile beings
communion with whom my soul in any sense abhorred? How shall I describe
the terrible feeling that came over my insulted heart at that moment.
But no, no--description were impossible. This associate--this friend of
his--dared on the very strength of this infamous imputation, to pollute
my ear with his disrespectful passion, and when, in a transport of
contempt and anger, I spurned him from me, he taunted me with that which
I believed confined to the breast, as it had been engendered only in the
suspicion, of my betrayer. Oh! if it be dreadful to be accused by those
whom we have loved in intimacy, how much more is it to know that they
have not had even the common humanity to conceal our supposed weakness
from the world. From that moment revenge took possession of my soul, and
I swore that my destroyer should perish by the hand of her whose
innocence and whose peace he had blasted for ever.

"Shortly after this event," resumed Matilda, "my base lover was ordered
to join his regiment, then stationed at Detroit. A year passed away, and
during that period my mind pondered unceasingly on the means of
accomplishing my purpose of revenge; and so completely did I devote
myself to a cool and unprejudiced examination of the subject, that what
the vulgar crowd term guilt, appeared to me plain virtue. On the war
breaking out, Major Montgomerie was also ordered to Detroit, and thither
I entreated him to suffer me to accompany him. He consented, for knowing
nothing of the causes which had turned my love into gall, he thought it
not improbable that a meeting with my late lover might be productive of
a removal of his prejudices, and our consequent reunion. Little did he
dream that it was with a view to plunge a dagger into my destroyer's
false heart, that I evinced so much eagerness to undertake so long and
so disagreeable a Journey.

"Little more remains to be added," pursued Matilda, as she fixed her
dark eyes with a softened expression on those of Gerald, "since with the
occurrences there you are already sufficiently acquainted. Yet there is
one point upon which I would explain myself. When I first became your
prisoner, my mind had been worked up to the highest pitch of
determination, and in my captor I at first beheld but an evil genius who
had interposed himself between me and my just revenge, when on the very
eve of its consummation. Hence my petulance and impatience while in the
presence of your noble General."

"And whence that look, Matilda, that peculiar glance, which you bestowed
upon me even within the same hour?"

"Because in your frank and fearless mien I saw that manly honor and
fidelity, the want of which had undone me."

"Then if so, why the cold, the mortifying reserve, you manifested when
we met at dinner at my uncle's table?"

"Because I had also recollected that, degraded as I was, I ought not to
seek the love of an honorable man, and that to win you to my interest
would be of no avail, as, separated by the national quarrel, you could
not by any possibility be near to aid me in my plans."

"Then," said Gerald reproachfully, "it was merely to make me an
instrument of vengeance that you sought me. Unkind Matilda!"

"Nay, Gerald--recollect, that then I had not learnt to know you as I do
now--I will not deny that when first I saw you, a secret instinct told
me you were one whom I would have deeply loved had I never loved before;
but betrayed and disappointed as I had been, I looked upon all men with
a species of loathing--my kind, good, excellent more than father,
excepted--and yet, Gerald, there were moments when I wished even him
dead" (Gerald started)--"yes! dead--because I knew the anguish that
would crush his heart, if he should ever learn that the false brand of
the assassin had been affixed to the brow of his adopted child." Matilda
sighed profoundly, and then resumed. "Later, however, when the absence
of its object had in some degree abated the keenness of my thirst for
revenge, and when more frequent intercourse had made me acquainted with
the generous qualities of your mind, I loved you, Gerald, although I
would not avow it, with a fervor I had never believed myself a second
time capable of entertaining."

Again the countenance of Matilda was radiant with the expression just
alluded to by her lover. Gerald gazed at her as though his very being
hung upon the continuance of that fascinating influence, and again he
clasped her to his heart.

"Matilda! oh, my own betrothed Matilda!" he murmured.

"Yes, your own betrothed," repeated the American, highly excited, "the
wife of your affection and your choice, who has been held up to calumny
and scorn. Think of that, Gerald; she on whose fond bosom you are to
repose your aching head, she who glories in her beauty only because it
is beauty in your eyes, has been betrayed, accused of a vile passion for
a slave; yet he--the fiend who has done this grievous wrong--he who has
stamped your wife with ignominy, and even published her shame--still
lives. Within a week," she resumed in a voice hoarse from exhaustion,
"yes, within a week, Gerald he will be here--perhaps to deride and
contemn you for the choice you have made."

"Within a week he dies," exclaimed the youth. "Matilda, come what will,
he dies. Life is death without you, and with you even crime may sit
lightly on my soul. But we will fly far from the habitations of men. The
forest shall be my home, and when the past recurs to me you shall smile
upon me with that smile, look upon me with that look, and I will forget
all. Yes," he pursued, with a fierce excitement snatching up the holy
book, and again carrying it to his lips, "once more I repeat my oath. He
who has thus wronged you, my own Matilda, dies--dies by the hand of
Gerald Grantham--of your affianced husband."

There was another long embrace, after which the plan of operations was
distinctly explained and decided upon. They then separated for the
night--the infatuated Gerald, with a load of guilt at his heart no
effort of his reason could remove, returning by the route he had
followed on the preceding evening to his residence in the town.




CHAPTER XXVIII.


Leaving the lost Gerald for a time to all the horrors of his position,
in which it would be difficult to say whether remorse or passion (each
intensest of its kind) predominated, let us return to the scene where we
first introduced him to the reader, and take a review of the military
events passing in that quarter.

After the defeat of the British columns at Sandusky, so far from any
renewed attempts being made to interrupt the enemy in his strongholds,
it became a question whether the position on the Michigan frontier could
be much longer preserved. To the perseverance and promptitude of the
Americans, in bringing new armies into the field, we have already had
occasion to allude; but there was another quarter in which their
strength had insensibly gathered, until it eventually assumed an aspect
that carried apprehension to every heart. Since the loss of their
flotilla at Detroit, in the preceding year, the Americans had commenced
with vigour to equip one at Buffalo, which was intended to surpass the
naval force on Lake Erie; and so silently and cautiously had they
accomplished this task, that it was scarcely known at Amherstburg that a
squadron was in the course of preparation, when that squadron, to which
had been added the schooner captured from Gerald Grantham the preceding
autumn, suddenly appeared off the harbor, defying their enemies to the
combat. But the English vessels were in no condition to cope with so
powerful an enemy, and although many a gallant spirit burned to be led
against those who so evidently taunted them, the safety of the garrisons
depended too much on the issue, for that issue to be lightly tempted.

But misfortune was now beginning to overcast the hitherto fair prospects
of the British arms in the Western District of the Canadas; and what the
taunts of an enemy, triumphing in the consciousness of a superior
numerical force, could not effect, an imperative and miserably
provided-for necessity eventually compelled. Maintaining as they did a
large body of wild and reckless warriors, together with their families,
it may be naturally supposed the excesses of these people were not few;
but it would have required one to have seen, to have believed, the
prodigal waste of which they were often guilty. Acknowledging no other
law than their own will, following no other line of conduct than that
suggested by their own caprice, they had as little respect for the
Canadian inhabitant as they would have entertained for that of the
American enemy. And hence it resulted, that if an Indian preferred a
piece of fresh, to the salted meat daily issued from the commissariat,
nothing was more common than for him to kill the first head of cattle he
found grazing on the skirt of the forest, secure the small portion he
wanted, and leave the remainder to serve as carrion to the birds of prey
of the country. Nay, to such an extent was this wanton spoliation
carried, that instances have repeatedly occurred wherein cattle have
been slain and left to putrify in the sun, merely because a warrior
found it the most convenient mode by which to possess himself of a
powder-horn. All this was done openly--in the broad face of day, and in
the full cognisance of the authorities; yet was there no provision made
to meet the difficulties so guilty a waste was certain eventually to
entail. At length the effect began to make itself apparent, and it was
shortly after the first appearance of the American fleet that the
scarcity of food began to be so severely felt as to compel the English
squadron, at all hazards, to leave the port in search of supplies.

At this period, the vessel described in the commencement of our story,
as having engaged so much of the interest and attention of all parties,
had just been launched and rigged. Properly armed she was not, for there
were no guns of the description used on ship-board wherewith to arm her;
but now that the occasion became imperative, all nicety was disregarded
in the equipment; and guns that lately bristled from the ramparts of the
fort were soon to be seen protruding their long and unequal necks from
the ports. She was a gallant ship, notwithstanding the incongruity of
her armament, and had her brave crew possessed but the experience of
those who are nursed on the salt waves of ocean, might have fought a
more fortunate fight (a better or a braver was impossible) than she did.
But in the whole of the English fleet there could not be counted
three-score able or experienced seamen; the remainder were children of
the Canadian Lakes, warm with the desire to distinguish themselves in
the eyes of their more veteran European companions, but without the
knowledge to make their enthusiasm sufficiently available. The
Americans, on the contrary, were all sons of the ocean and equally
brave.

It was a glorious day in September, the beautiful September of Canada,
when the gallant Commodore Barclay sailed with his fleet, ostensibly in
fulfilment of the mission for which it was dispatched, but in reality
under the firm expectation of being provoked to action by his stronger
and better disciplined enemy. To say that he would have sought that
enemy, under the disadvantages beneath which he knew himself to labor,
would be to say that which would reflect little credit on his judgment;
but, although not in a condition to hold forth the flag of defiance,
where there was an inferiority in all but the skill of the leader and
the personal courage of the men, he was not one to shun the battle that
should be forced upon him. Still to him it was an anxious moment,
because the fame of other days hung upon an issue over which no efforts
of his own could hold mastery; and as he gazed at his armless sleeve, he
sighed for the presence of those whose agency had coupled the
recollection of past victory with that mutilated proof of honorable
conduct. He knew, moreover, the magnitude of the stake for which he was
thus compelled to play, and that defeat to him would be the loss of the
whole of the Western District. While the British ascendancy could be
maintained on the lake, there was little fear, lined as the forests were
with Indian warriors, that the Americans would push any considerable
force beyond the boundaries they had assigned themselves at Sandusky and
on the Miami; but a victory once obtained by their fleet, there could be
nothing to oppose the passage of their army in vessels and boats across
the lake.

Such were the thoughts that filled the mind of the Commodore (in common
with all who calmly reasoned on the subject), as he crossed the bar that
separated him from his enemy; but neither in look, nor word, nor deed,
was there aught to reveal what was passing in the inward man; and when
later the hostile fleet was signalized as bearing down upon them, he
gave his order to prepare for action, in the animated voice of one who
finds certain victory within his reach, and exultingly hastens to secure
it.

The events of that day the page of history has already recorded, in
terms alike flattering to the conqueror and the conquered. Let it
suffice that the Americans fought with determined bravery, and
eventually triumphed.

The result of the unlucky contest was, as had been anticipated, to open
a free passage across the lake to the American armies, whose advance by
land had been so repeatedly and effectually checked on former occasions,
as to leave them little inclination for a renewal of an attempt in that
quarter. Now however that they could forward a fleet of boats under
cover of the guns of their squadron, to the very outworks of
Amherstburg, the difficulty was at once removed; and an overwhelming
army of not less than ten thousand men, was speedily assembled near
Sandusky, with a view to the final invasion of Amherstburg and
consequent recapture of Detroit.

Under these disheartening circumstances--the want of provisions being
daily more and more felt by the troops and inhabitants--it became
necessary to hold a council of war, to determine upon the course that
should be pursued. Accordingly the whole of the chiefs and officers of
the garrison met in the hall already described in the beginning of our
narrative, when it was proposed by General Proctor, at the conclusion of
a speech in which the increasing difficulties and privations of the
garrison were emphatically enumerated, that the fortifications should be
razed to the ground, the dock yards and other public works destroyed,
and the allied forces of English and Indians make the best of their way
by land to join the centre division of the army on the Niagara frontier.

This was warmly opposed by Tecumseh, but despite his eloquence and
remonstrance, a few days later, and the work of destruction was entered
upon and soon completed. The little British army, scarcely exceeding
eight hundred men of all arms, commenced its march at night, lighted by
the flames of the barracks which had given them shelter for the last
time. As they passed the fort of Detroit the next day, dense columns of
smoke and flame were to be seen rising high in air, from the various
public edifices, affording a melancholy evidence of the destruction
which usually tracks a retreating army. Many an American inhabitant
looked on at the work of destruction, as if he would fain have arrested
the progress of an element which at once defaced the beauty of the town,
and promised much trouble and inconvenience to those whom they knew to
be at hand, for their final deliverance from the British yoke. But the
garrison continued stern spectators of the ruin they had been compelled
to effect, until the flames had attained a power which rendered then
suppression an impossibility; then and then only, did they quit the
scene of conflagration, and embarking in the boats which had been kept
in readiness for their transport, joined their comrades, who waited for
them on the opposite bank. The two garrisons thus united; the whole
preceded by a large body of Indians, were pushed forward to the position
which had been selected on the Thames, and both shores of the Detroit
were left an unresisting conquest to the Americans.

Meanwhile, these latter had not been slow in profiting by the important
advantages which had crowned their arms on the lake. On the third day
after the retreat of the British garrison from Amherstburg, a numerous
fleet of large boats was discovered from the town pushing for Hartley's
point, under cover of the united squadrons. Unopposed as these were,
their landing was soon effected, and a few hours later the American
stars were to be seen floating over the still smoking ruins of the
British fortress. Emboldened by the unexpected ease with which he had
rendered himself finally master of a position long coveted, the American
General at once resolved to follow and bring his retreating enemy to
action if possible. A force of five thousand men (fifteen hundred of
whom were mounted rifles) was accordingly pushed forward; and so rapid
and indefatigable was the march of these, that they came up with the
retreating columns before they had succeeded in gaining the village, at
which it was purposed that their final stand should be made. The anxiety
of General Proctor to save the baggage waggons containing his own
personal effects, had been productive of the most culpable delay, and at
the moment when his little army should have been under cover of
entrenchments, and in a position which offered a variety of natural
defensive advantages, they found themselves suddenly overtaken by the
enemy in the heart of a thick wood, where, fatigued by the long and
tedious march they had made under circumstances of great privation, they
had scarcely time to form in the irregular manner permitted by their
broken position, before they found themselves attacked with great spirit
and on all sides, by a force more than quadruple their own. The result
may easily be anticipated. Abandoned by their General, who at the very
first outset, drove his spurs into the flanks of his charger and fled
disgracefully from the scene of action, followed by the whole of his
personal staff, the irregularly formed line of the little British army,
was but ill prepared to make effectual resistance to the almost
invisible enemy by whom it was encompassed; and those whom the rifle had
spared, were to be seen, within an hour from the firing of the first
shot, standing conquered and disarmed, between the closing lines of the
victorious Americans.

But although the English troops (sacrificed as they must be pronounced
to have been, by their incapable leader) fell thus an easy prey to the
overwhelming force brought against them, so did not their Indian allies,
supported and encouraged as these were by the presence of their beloved
Chieftain. It was with a sparkling eye and a glowing cheek that, just as
the English troops had halted to give unequal battle to their pursuers.
Tecumseh passed along the line, expressing in animated language the
delight he felt at the forthcoming struggle, and when he had shaken
hands with most of the officers he moved into the dense forest where his
faithful bands were lying concealed, with a bounding step that proved
not only how much his heart had been set upon the cast, but how
completely he confided in the result. And who shall say what that result
might not have been even notwithstanding the discomfiture of the English
had the heroic Chieftain been spared to his devoted country! But this
was not fated to be. Early in the action he fell by the hand of a
distinguished leader of the enemy, and his death carried, as it could
not fail to do, the deepest sorrow and dismay into the hearts of his
followers, who although they continued the action long after his fall,
and with a spirit that proved their desire to avenge the loss of their
noble leader, it was evident, wanted the directing genius of him they
mourned to sustain them in their effort. For several days after the
action did they continue to hang upon the American rear, as the army
again retired with its prisoners upon Detroit; but each day their attack
became feebler and feebler, announcing that their numbers were fast
dispersing into the trackless region from which they had been brought,
until finally not a shot was to be heard disturbing the night vigils of
the American sentinels.

With the defeat of the British army, and the death of Tecumseh, perished
the last hope of the Indians to sustain themselves as a people against
the in-roads of their oppressors. Dispirited and dismayed, they retired
back upon the hunting grounds which still remained to them, and there
gave way both to the deep grief with which every heart was overwhelmed
at the loss of their truly great leader, and to the sad anticipations
which the increasing gloom that clouded the horizon of their prospects
naturally induced.




CHAPTER XXIX.


The interview so fatal in its results to Gerald's long formed
resolutions of virtuous purpose was followed by others of the same
description, and in the course of these, Matilda, profiting by her
knowledge of the past, had the address so to rivet the chains which
fettered the senses of her lover, by a well-timed, although apparently
unintentional display of the beauty which had enslaved him, that so far
from shrinking from the fulfilment of the dreadful obligation he had
imposed upon himself, the resolution of the youth became more confirmed
as the period for its enactment drew nigher. There were moments when,
his passion worked up to intensity by the ever-varying, over-exciting
picture of that beauty, would have anticipated the condition on which he
was to become possessed of it for ever, but on these occasions the
American would assume an air of wounded dignity, sometimes of deep
sorrow; and alluding to the manner in which her former confidence had
been repaid, reproach him with a want of generosity, in seeking to make
her past weakness a pretext for his present advances.

At length the day arrived when Gerald--the once high, generous and noble
minded Gerald,--was to steep his soul in guilt--to imbrue his hands in
the life blood of a fellow creature. The seducer of Matilda had arrived,
and even in the hotel in which Grantham resided, the entertainment was
to be given by his approving fellow citizens, in commemoration of the
heroism which had won to him golden opinions from every class. It had
already been arranged that the assassination was to take place on the
departure of their victim from the banquet, and consequently at a moment
when, overcome by the fumes of wine, he would be found incapable of
opposing any serious resistance to their design. The better to
facilitate his close and unperceived approach to the unhappy man, a pair
of cloth shoes had been made for her lover by the white hands of
Matilda, with a sort of hood or capuchin of the same material, to
prevent recognition by any one who might accidentally pass him on the
way to the scene of the contemplated murder. Much as Gerald objected to
it, Matilda had peremptorily insisted on being present herself, to
witness the execution of the deed, and the same description of disguise
had been prepared for herself. In this resolution the American,
independently of her desire to fortify the courage of her lover by her
presence, was actuated by another powerful and fearful motive, which
will be seen presently.

The private residence of the officer was situated in a remote part of
the town, and skirting that point of the circular ridge of hills where
the lights in the habitation of Matilda had attracted the notice of
Gerald, on the first night of his encounter. To one who viewed it from a
distance, it would have seemed that the summit of the wood-crowned ridge
must be crossed before communication could be held between the two
dwellings which lay as it were back to back, on either side of the
formidable barrier; but on a nearer approach, a fissure in the hill
might be observed, just wide enough to admit of a narrow horse track or
foot path, which wound its sinuous course from the little valley into
the open space that verged upon the town, on gaining which the residence
of the American officer was to be seen rising at the distance of twenty
yards. It was in this path, which had been latterly pointed out to him
by his guilty companion, that Gerald was to await the approach of the
intended victim, who on passing his place of concealment, was to be
cautiously followed and stabbed to the heart ere he could gain his door.

Fallen as was Gerald from his high estate of honor, it was not without a
deep sense of the atrocity of the act he was about to commit, that he
prepared for its accomplishment. It is true that, yielding to the
sophistry of Matilda's arguments, he was sometimes led to imagine the
avenging of her injuries an imperative duty; but such was his view of
the subject only when the spell of her presence was upon him. When
restored to his calmer and more unbiassed judgment, in the solitude of
his own chamber, conscience resumed her sway, and no plausibility of
pretence could conceal from himself that he was about to become that
vilest of beings--a common murderer. There were moments even when the
dread deed to which he had pledged himself appeared in such hideous
deformity, that he fain would have fled on the instant far from the
influence of her who had incited him to its perpetration; but when the
form of Matilda rose to his mental eye, remorse, conscience, every
latent principle of virtue, dissolved away--and although he no longer
sought to conceal from himself that what he meditated was crime of the
blackest dye, his determination to secure entire possession of that
beauty, even at the accursed price of blood, became but the more
resolute and confirmed.

The night previous to that fixed for the assassination was passed by the
guilty Gerald in a state of dreadful excitement. Large drops fell from
his forehead in agony, and when he arose at a late hour, his pale,
emaciated features, and wavering step, betrayed how little the mind or
the body had tasted of repose. Accustomed, however, as he had latterly
been, to sustain his sinking spirits by artificial means, he was not
long in having recourse to his wonted stimulants. He called for brandy
to deaden the acuteness of his feelings, and give strength to his
tottering limbs; and when he had drank freely of this, he sallied forth
into the forest, where he wandered during the day, without other aim or
purpose than to hide the brand of guilt, which he almost felt upon his
brow, from the curious gaze of his fellow men. It was dark when he
returned to the hotel, and as, on his way to his own private apartment,
he passed the low large room chiefly used as an ordinary, the loud hum
of voices which met his ear, mingled with the drawing of corks and
ringing of glasses, told him that the entertainment provided for his
unconscious victim had already commenced. Moving hastily on, he gained
his own apartment, and summoning one of the domestics, he directed that
his own frugal meal (the first he had tasted that day) should be brought
up. But even for this he had no appetite, and he had recourse once more
to the stimulant for assistance. As the night drew on he grew more
nervous and agitated, yet without at all wavering from his purpose. At
length ten o'clock struck. It was the hour at which he had promised to
issue forth to join Matilda in the path, there to await the passage of
his victim to his home. He cautiously descended the staircase, and, in
the confusion that reigned among the household, all of whom were too
much occupied with the entertainment within to heed the movements of
individuals, succeeded in gaining the street without notice. The room in
which the dinner was given was on the ground floor, and looked through
numerous low windows into the street, through which Gerald must
necessarily pass to reach the place of his appointment. Sounds of loud
revelry mixed with laughter and the strains of music, now issued from
these, attesting that the banquet was at its height, and the wine fast
taking effect on its several participators.

A momentary feeling of vague curiosity caused the degraded youth to
glance his eye through one of the uncurtained windows upon the scene
within, but scarcely had he caught an indistinct and confused view of
the company, most of whom glittered in the gay trappings of military
uniforms, when a secret and involuntary dread of distinguishing from his
fellows the man whom he was about to slay, caused him as instantaneously
to turn away. Guilty as he felt himself to be, he could not bear the
thought of beholding the features of the individual he had sworn to
destroy. As there were crowds of the humbler citizens of the place
collected round the windows to view the revelry within, neither his
appearance nor his action had excited surprise; nor, indeed, was it even
suspected, habited as he was in the common garments of the country, that
he was other than a native of the town.

On gaining the narrow pass or lane, he found Matilda wrapped in her
cloak, beneath which she carried the disguise prepared for both. The
moon was in the last quarter, and as the fleecy clouds passed away from
before it, he could observe that the lips and cheek of the American were
almost livid, although her eyes sparkled with deep mental excitement.
Neither spoke, yet then breathing was heavy and audible to each. Gerald
seated himself on a projection of the hill, and removing his shoes,
substituted those which his companion had wrought for him. He then
assumed the hood, and dropping his head between his hands, continued for
some minutes in that attitude, buried in profound abstraction.

At length Matilda approached him. She seated herself at his side, threw
her arms around his neck, called him in those rich and searching tones
which were peculiarly her own--her beloved and affianced husband; and
bidding him be firm of purpose, as he valued the lives and happiness of
both, placed in his hand a small dagger, the handle of which was richly
mounted in silver. Gerald clutched the naked weapon with a convulsive
grasp, while a hoarse low groan escaped him, and again he sank his head
in silence upon his chest.

Nearly an hour had passed in this manner, neither seeking to disturb the
thoughts of the other, nor daring to break the profound silence that
every where prevailed around them. At length a distant and solitary
footstep was heard, and Matilda sprang to her feet, and with her head
thrown eagerly forward, while one small foot alone supported the whole
weight of her inclined body, gazed intently out upon the open space, and
in the direction whence the sounds proceeded.

"He comes, Gerald, he comes!" she at length whispered in a quick tone.

Gerald, who had also risen, and now stood looking over the shoulder of
the American, was not slow in discovering the tall figure of a man,
whose outline, cloaked even as it was, bespoke the soldier, moving in an
oblique direction towards the building already described.

"It is he--too well do I know him," continued Matilda, in the same eager
yet almost inaudible whisper, "and mark how inflated with the incense
which has been heaped upon him this night does he appear. His proud step
tells of the ambitious projects of his vile heart. Little does he
imagine that this arm--and she tightly grasped that which held the fatal
dagger--will crush them for ever in the bud. But hist!"

The officer was now within a few paces of the path, in the gloom of
which the guilty pair found ample concealment, and as he drew nearer and
nearer, their very breathing was stayed to prevent the slightest chance
of a discovery of their presence. Gerald suffered him to pass some yards
beyond the opening, and advanced with long yet cautious strides across
the grass towards his victim. As he moved thus noiselessly along, he
fancied that there was something in the bearing of the figure that
reminded him of one he had previously known, but he had not time to
pause upon the circumstance for the officer was already within ten yards
of his own door, and the delay of a single moment would not only deprive
him of the opportunity on which he had perilled all in this world and in
the next, but expose himself and his companion to the ignominy of
discovery and punishment.

A single foot of ground now intervened between him and the unhappy
officer, whom wine, or abstraction, or both, had rendered totally
unconscious of his danger. Already was the hand of Gerald raised to
strike the fatal blow--another moment and it would have descended, but
even in the very act he found his arm suddenly arrested. Turning quickly
to see who it was who thus interfered with his purpose, he beheld
Matilda.

"One moment stay," she said in a hurried voice; "poor were my revenge
indeed, were he to perish not knowing who planned his death." Then in a
hoarser tone, in which could be detected the action of the fiercest
passions of the human mind, "Slanderer--villain--we meet again."

Startled by the sound of a familiar voice, the officer turned hastily
round, and seeing all his danger at a single glance, made a movement of
his right hand to his side, as if he would have grasped his sword--but
finding no weapon there, he contented himself with throwing his left arm
forward, covered with the ample folds of his cloak, with a view to the
defence of his person.

"Yes, Forrester," continued Matilda, in the same impassioned voice, "we
meet again, and mark you," pulling back the disguise from Gerald, "'tis
no vile slave, no sable paramour by whose hand you die, villain," she
pursued, her voice trembling with excitement--"my own arm should have
done the deed, but that he whose service I have purchased with the hand
you rejected and despised, once baulked me of my vengeance when I had
deemed it most secure. But enough! To his heart, Gerald, now that in the
fulness of his wine and his ambition, he may the deeper feel the sting
of death--strike to his heart--what! do you falter--do you turn coward?"

Gerald neither moved nor spoke; his upraised hand had sunk at his side
at the first address of Matilda to her enemy, and the dagger had fallen
from his hand upon the sward, where it might be seen glittering in the
rays of the pale moon. His head was bent upon his chest in abject shame,
and he seemed as one who had suddenly been turned to stone.

"Gerald, my husband!" urged Matilda, rapidly changing her tone into that
of earnest persuasion, "wherefore do you hesitate? Am I not your wife,
your own wife, and is not yon monster the wretch who has consigned my
fair fame to obloquy for ever--Gerald!" she added, impetuously.

But the spell had lost its power, and Gerald continued
immoveable--apparently fixed to the spot on which he stood.

"Gerald, Gerald!" repeated the officer, with the air of one endeavoring
to recollect.

At the sound of that voice Gerald looked up. The moon was at that moment
unobscured by a single cloud, and as the eyes of the murderer and his
intended victim met, their recognition was mutual and perfect.

"I had never expected to see Lieutenant Grantham figuring in the
character of an assassin," said Colonel Forrester, in a voice of deep
and bitter reproach, "still less to find his arm raised against the
preserver of his life. This," he continued, as if speaking to himself,
"will be a bitter tale to recount to his family."

"Almighty God, have mercy!" exclaimed Gerald as, overcome with shame and
misery, he threw himself upon the earth at its full length, his head
nearly touching the feet of the officer. Then clasping his feet--"Oh,
Colonel Forrester, lost, degraded as I am, believe me when I swear that
I knew not against whom my arm was to be directed. Nay, that you live at
this moment is the best evidence of the truth of what I utter, for I
came with a heart made up to murder. But _your_ blood worlds could not
tempt me to spill."

"I believe you," said the American feelingly. "Well do I know the arts
of the woman who seems to have lured you into the depths of crime; yet
low as you are fallen, Lieutenant Grantham--much as you have disgraced
your country and profession, I cannot think you would willingly have
sought the life of him who saved your own. And now rise, sir, and gain
the place of your abode, before accident bring other eyes than my own to
be witnesses of your shame. We will discourse of this to-morrow.
Meanwhile, be satisfied with my promise that your attempt shall remain a
secret with myself."

While he spoke, Colonel Forrester made a movement as if to depart.
Aroused by the apprehension of losing her victim, Matilda, who had
hitherto been an impatient listener, called wildly upon Gerald, who had
now risen, to fulfil his compact; but the youth turned from her with a
movement of disgust, exclaiming, with bitterness--"leave me, woman,
leave me!"

Matilda looked after him for an instant with an expression of intensest
scorn; then springing to, and snatching up the dagger, which lay
glittering a few paces from the spot on which she stood, she advanced
silently, but rapidly upon her retreating enemy. Colonel Forrester had
gained his threshold, and had already knocked for admittance, when he
heard the deep voice of Matilda at his ear, exclaiming, in a triumphant
tone.

"Think you twice, then, to escape your doom, traitor?"

Before he could make an attempt to shield himself, the fatal steel had
entered deep into his side. Uttering a groan, he sank senseless on the
steps, whither Gerald, who had watched the action of his companion, had
flown in the hope of arresting the blow. Confused voices, mingled with
the tramp of feet, were now heard within the hall. Presently the door
opened, and a crowd of servants, chiefly black, appeared with lights.
The view of their bleeding master, added to the disguise of Gerald, and
the expression of triumph visible in the pale countenance of Matilda, at
once revealed the truth. By some the former was borne to his apartment,
while the greater portion busied themselves in securing the two latter,
who, however, made not the slightest effort at resistance, but suffered
themselves to be borne, amid hootings and execrations, from the spot.

The different groups we have described as being gathered together in
front of the hotel, had dispersed on the breaking up of the party, which
Colonel Forrester, in compliment to those who entertained him, had been
one of the last to quit; so that on passing through the streets, not an
idler was found to swell the sable crowd that bore the wretched
prisoners onward to the common prison of the town. Just as they had
arrived at this latter, and a tall and muscular negro, apparently
enjoying some distinction in his master's household, was about to pull
the bell for admission, a man came running breathlessly to the spot, and
communicated to the negro just mentioned a message, in which the name of
Colonel Forrester was distinctly audible to the ear of Gerald. A
retrograde movement was the immediate consequence of this interruption,
and the party came once more upon the open space they had so recently
quitted. Stupified with the excess of abjectness in which he had
continued plunged, from the moment of his discovery of the identity of
his intended victim, Gerald had moved unconsciously and recklessly
whithersoever his conductors led; but now that he expected to be
confronted face to face with the dying man, as the sudden alteration in
the movement of the party gave him reason to apprehend, he felt for the
first time that his position, bitter as it was, might be rendered even
worse. It was a relief to him, therefore, when he found that, instead of
taking the course which led to the residence of Colonel Forrester, the
head of the party, of which Matilda and himself were the centre,
suddenly diverged into the narrow lane which conducted to the residence
of that unhappy woman. Instead, however, of approaching this, Gerald
remarked that they made immediately for the fatal temple. When they had
reached this, the door was opened by the tall negro above described,
who, with a deference in his manner not less at variance with the
occasion than with the excited conduct of the whole party on their way
to the prison, motioned both his prisoners to enter. They did so, and
the lock having been turned and the key removed, they silently
withdrew.




CHAPTER XXX.


Hours passed away without either of the guilty parties finding courage
or inclination to address the other. The hearts of both were too full
for utterance--and yet did they acknowledge no sympathy in common.
Remorse, shame, fear, regret, simultaneously assailed and weighed down
the mind of Gerald. Triumphant vengeance, unmixed with any apprehension
of self, reigned exclusively in the bosom of Matilda. The intense
passion of the former, like a mist that is dissipated before the strong
rays of the sun, had yielded before the masculine and practical display
of the energetic hate of its object, while on the contrary she, whose
beauty of person was now to him a thing without price, acknowledged no
other feeling than contempt for the vacillating character of her
associate. In this only did they agree, that each looked upon each in
the light of a being sunk in crime--steeped in dishonor--and while the
love of the one was turned to almost loathing at the thought, the other
merely wondered how one so feeble of heart had ever been linked to so
determined a purpose.

The only light admitted into the temple was through the window already
described, and this was so feeble as scarcely to allow of the more
distant objects in the room being seen. Gradually, as the moon sunk
beneath the forest ridge, the gloom increased, until in the end the
darkness became almost profound. At their first entrance Matilda,
enshrouding herself in the folds of her cloak, had thrown herself upon
the sofa; while Gerald continued to pace up and down the apartment with
hurried steps, and in a state of feeling it would be a vain attempt to
describe. It was now for the first time that, uninfluenced by passion,
the miserable young man had leisure to reflect on the past, and the
chain of fatality which had led to his present disgraceful position. He
recollected the conversation he had held with his brother on the day
succeeding his escape from the storm; and as the pledge which had been
given in his name to his dying father, that no action of his life should
reflect dishonor on his family, now occurred to him in all its force, he
groaned in agony of spirit, less in apprehension of the fate that
awaited him, than in sorrow and in shame that that pledge should have
been violated. By a natural transition of his feelings, his imagination
recurred to the traditions connected with his family, and the dreadful
curse which had been uttered by one on whom his ancestor was said to
have heaped injury to the very extinction of reason--and associating as
he did Matilda's visit to the cottage at Detroit, on the memorable night
when he had unconsciously saved the life of Colonel Forrester, with the
fact of her having previously knelt and prayed upon the grave that was
known to cover the ashes of the unhappy maniac, Ellen Halloway, he felt
a shuddering conviction that she was in some way connected with that
wretched woman. In the intenseness of his new desire to satisfy his
doubts--a desire which in itself partook of the character of the
fatality by which he was beset--he overcame the repugnance he had
hitherto felt to enter into conversation with her, and advancing to the
couch, he seated himself upon its edge at her side.

"Matilda," he said, after a few moments of silence, "by all the love you
once bore me, I conjure you to answer me one question while there is
time."

"Fool," returned the American, "I never loved you. A soul like mine
feels passion but once. Hitherto I have played a part, but the drama
approaches to a close, and disguise of plot is no longer necessary.
Gerald Grantham, you have been my dupe. You came a convenient puppet to
my hands, and such I used you until the snapped wire proclaimed you no
longer serviceable--no further."

Shame, anguish, mortification, all the most humiliating sensations
natural to man--for a moment assailed the breast of the unfortunate and
guilty Grantham, rendering him insensible even to the greater evil which
awaited him. In the bitterness of his agony, he struck his clenched hand
against his forehead, uttering curses upon himself for his weakness, in
one breath, and calling upon his God, in the next, to pardon him for his
crime.

"This is good," said Matilda. "To see you writhe thus, under the wound
inflicted upon your vanity, is some small atonement for the base
violation of your oath; yet what question would you ask, the solution of
which can so much import one about to figure on the scaffold for a crime
he has not even had the courage to commit?"

The taunting manner in which the concluding part of the sentence was
conveyed, had the effect of restoring Gerald in some degree to himself,
and he said with considerable firmness:

"What I ask is of yourself--namely, the relationship, if any, you bear
to those who lie within the mound, on which I beheld you kneeling on the
night of your first attempt on Colonel Forrester's life?"

"The very recollection of that ill-timed intrusion would prevent me from
satisfying your curiosity, did not something whisper to me that, in so
doing, I shall add another pang to those you already experience,"
returned the American, with bitter sarcasm.

"You are right," said Gerald hurriedly. "My miseries need but the
assurance of your connexion with those mouldering bones to be indeed
complete."

"Then," said Matilda eagerly, and half raising her head, "your cup of
misery may yet admit of increase. My mother and my father's mother both
sleep within that grave."

"How knew you this?" demanded Gerald quickly. "Instinct could not have
guided you to the spot, and by your own admission you were taken from
the place of your home while yet a mere child."

"Not instinct, but my father Desborough, pointed out the spot, as he had
long previously acquainted me with the history of my birth."

"One question more--your grandmother's name?"

"Mad Ellen she was called, an English soldier's wife, who died in giving
birth to my father--and now that you are answered, leave me."

"Almighty Providence!" aspirated Gerald in tones of inconceivable agony,
"it is then as I had feared, and this woman has Destiny chosen to
accomplish my ruin."

He quitted the sofa, and paced up and down the room in a state of mind
bordering on distraction. The past crowded upon his mind in all the
confused manner of a dream, and, amid the chaos of contending feelings
by which he was beset, one idea only was distinct--namely, that the
wretched woman before him had been but the agent of Fate in effecting
his destruction. Strange as it may appear, the idea, so far from
increasing the acerbity of his feelings, had the tendency to soften his
heart towards her. He beheld in her but a being whose actions had been
fated like his own--and although every vestige of passion had fled, even
although her surpassing beauty had lost its subjugating influence, his
heart yearned towards her as one who, wrecked on the same shore, had
some claim to his sympathy and compassion. All that was now left them
was to make their peace with God, since with man their final account
would be so speedily closed; and with a view to impress her with a sense
of the religious aid from which alone they could hope for consolation,
he again seated himself at her side on the edge of the sofa.

"Matilda," he said, in a voice in which melancholy and sternness were
blended, "we have been the children of guilt--the victims of our own
evil passions; but God is merciful, and if our penitence be sincere, we
may yet be forgiven in Heaven, although on earth there is no hope--even
if after this we could wish to live. Matilda, let us pray together."

There was no answer--neither did the slightest movement of her form
indicate consciousness that she was addressed. "Matilda," repeated
Gerald--still there was no answer. He placed his hand upon her cheek,
and thought the touch was cold--he caught her hand, it too was cold and
but for the absence of rigidity he would have deemed her dead.

Scarcely knowing what he did, yet with an indefinable terror at his
heart, he grasped and shook her by the arm, and again, but with greater
vehemence, pronounced her name.

"Who calls?" she said, in a faint but deep tone, as she raised her head
slowly from the cushion which supported it. "Ha! I recollect. Tell me,"
she added more quickly, "was not the blow well aimed. Marked you how the
traitor fell. Villain, to accuse the woman whose only fault was loving
him too well, with ignominious commerce with a slave!"

"Wretched woman," exclaimed Gerald with solemn emphasis, "instead of
exulting over the evil we have done, let us rather make our peace with
Heaven, during the few hours we have yet to live. Matilda
Desborough--daughter of a murderer; thyself a murderess--the scaffold
awaits us both."

"Coward--fool--thou liest," she returned with suddenly awakened energy.
"For one so changeling as thyself the scaffold were befitting, but know,
if I save had the heart to do this deed, I have also had the head to
provide against its consequences--see--feel--."

One of her cold hands was extended in search of Gerald's. They met, and
a vial placed in the palm of the latter, betrayed the secret of her
previous lassitude and insensibility.

Even amid all the horrors which environed him, and called so largely for
attention to his own personal danger, Gerald was inexpressibly shocked.

"What! poisoned?" he exclaimed.

"Yes--poisoned!" she murmured, and her hand again sank heavily at her
side.

Gerald dashed the vial away from him to the farther end of the
apartment, and taking the cold hand of the unhappy woman, he continued:

"Matilda--is this the manner in which you prepare yourself to meet the
presence of your God. What! add suicide to murder?"

But she spoke not--presently the hand he clasped sank heavily from his
touch. Then there was a spasmodic convulsion of the whole frame. Then
there burst a piercing shriek from her lips, as she half raised herself
in agony from the sofa, and then each limb was set and motionless in the
stern rigidity of death.

While Gerald was yet bending over the body of his unfortunate companion,
shocked, grieved and agitated beyond all expression, the door of the
temple was unlocked, and a man enveloped in a cloak, and bearing a small
dark lantern, suddenly appeared in the opening. He advanced towards the
spot where Gerald, stupified with the events of the past night, stood
gazing upon the corpse, almost unconscious of the presence of the
intruder.

"A pretty fix you have got into, Liftenant Grantham," said the well
known voice of Jackson, "and I little calculated, when I advised you to
make love to the Kentucky gals to raise your spirits, that they would
lead you into such a deuced scrape as this."

"Captain Jackson," said Gerald imploringly; "I am sufficiently aware of
all the enormity of my crime, and am prepared to expiate it; but in
mercy spare the bitterness of reproach."

"Now as I'm a true Tennessee man, bred and born, I meant no reproach, and
why should I, since you could'nt help her doing it, and he pointed to
Matilda, yet you know its sometimes dangerous to be found in bad
company. Every body might'nt believe you so innocent as we do."

"Innocent! Captain Jackson," exclaimed Gerald, losing sight of all other
feelings in unfeigned surprise--"I cannot say that I quite understand
you."

"Why, the meaning's plain enough, I take it. Others might be apt, I say,
to think you had something to do with the thing as well as she, and
therefore its just as well you should make yourself scarce. The Colonel
says he would'nt on any account, you should even be suspected."

"The Colonel says--not suspected," again exclaimed Gerald with
increasing astonishment--then, suddenly recollecting the situation of
the latter--"tell me," he continued, "is Colonel Forrester in danger--is
his life despaired of?"

"Worth a dozen dead men yet, or you would'nt see me taking the thing so
coolly. The dagger certainly let the daylight into him, but though the
wound was pretty considerably deep, the doctors say its not mortal. He
thinks it might have been worse if you had not come up, and partly
stopped her arm when she struck at him."

Gerald was deeply affected by what he had just heard. It was evident
that Colonel Forrester had, with a generosity to which no gratitude of
his own could render adequate justice, sought to exonerate him from all
suspicion of participation in the guilty design upon his life, and as he
glanced his eye again for a moment upon the lifeless form of his
companion, he was at once sensible that the only being who could defeat
the benevolent object of his benefactor had now no longer the power to
do so.

"She sleeps sound enough now," said Jackson, again pointing to the
ill-fated and motionless girl, "but she'll sleep sounder yet before
long, I take it."

"She will never sleep sounder than at this moment, Captain Jackson,"
said Gerald, with solemn emphasis.

"Why, you don't mean to say she has cheated the hangman, Liftenant."

As he spoke, Jackson approached the sofa, and turning the light full
upon the face, saw indeed that she was dead. Gerald shuddered as the
rays from the lamp revealed for the first time the appalling change
which had been wrought upon that once beautiful countenance. The open
and finely formed brow was deeply knit, and the features distorted by
the acute agony which had wrung the shriek from her heart at the very
moment of dissolution, were set in a stern expression of despair. The
parted lips were drawn up at the corners in a manner to convey the idea
of the severest internal pain, and there was already a general
discoloration about the mouth, betraying the subtle influences of the
poison which had effected her death.

Gerald after the first glance, turned away his head in horror from the
view, but the Aide-de-camp remained for some moments calmly regarding
the remains of all that had once been most beautiful in nature.

"She certainly is not like what she was when Colonel Forrester first
knew her," he said, in the abstracted tone of one talking without
reference to any other auditor than himself; "but this comes of
preferring a nigger to a white man. Such unnatural courses never can
prosper, I take it."

"Captain Jackson," said Gerald, aroused by his remark, and with great
emphasis of tone, while he laid his hand impressively on the shoulder of
the other, "you do her wrong. Guilty as she has been, fearfully guilty,
but not in the sense you would imply."

"How do you know this?" asked the Aide-de-camp.

"From her own solemn declaration at a moment when deception could avail
her not. Even before she swallowed the fatal poison, her horror at the
imputation, which drove her to the perpetration of murder, was expressed
in terms of indignant warmth that belong to truth alone."

"If this be so," said Jackson, musingly, "she is indeed a much injured
woman, and deep I know will be the regret of Colonel Forrester when he
hears it, for he himself has ever believed her guilty. But come,
Liftenant Grantham, we have no time to lose. The day will soon break,
and I expect you must be a considerable way from Frankfort before
sunrise."

"I--from Frankfort--before sunrise!" exclaimed Gerald, in perfect
astonishment.

"Why, it's rather short warning to be sure; but the Colonel thinks you'd
better start before the thing gets wind in the morning; for so many of
the niggers say you wore a sort of a disguise as well as the poor girl,
he fears the citizens may suspect you of something more than an
intrigue, and insult you desperately."

"Generous, excellent man!" exclaimed Gerald, "how can I ever repay this
most unmerited service?"

"Why, the best way I take it, is to profit by the offer that is made you
of getting back to Canada as fast as you can."

"But how is this to be done, and will not the very fact of my flight
confirm the suspicion it is intended to remove?"

"As for the matter of how it is to be done, Liftenant, I have as slick a
horse waiting outside for you as man ever crossed--one of the fleetest
in Colonel Forrester's stud. Then as for suspicion, he means to set that
at rest, by saying that he has taken upon himself to give you leave to
return on parole to your friends, who wish to see you on a case of life
and death, and now let's be moving."

Oppressed with the weight of contending feelings, which this generous
conduct had inspired, Gerald waited but to cast a last look upon the
ill-fated Matilda; and then with a slow step and a heavy heart for ever
quitted a scene fraught with the most exciting and the most painful
occurrences of his life. The first rays of early dawn beginning to
develope themselves as they issued from the temple, Jackson extinguished
his lamp, and leading through the narrow pass that conducted to the
town, made the circuit of the ridge of hills until they arrived at a
point where a negro (the same who had led the party that bore Matilda
and himself to the temple) was in waiting, with a horse ready saddled
and the arms and accoutrements of a rifleman.

The equipment of Gerald was soon completed, and with the shot-bag and
powder-horn slung over his shoulder, and the long rifle in his hand, he
soon presented the appearance of a backwoodsman hastening to the theatre
of war.

When he had seated himself in the saddle, Jackson drew forth a well
filled purse, which he said he had been directed by Colonel Forrester to
present him with to defray the expenses of his journey to the frontier.

Deeply affected by this new proof of the favor of the generous American,
Gerald received the purse, saying, as he confided them to the breast of
his hunting frock--

"Captain Jackson, tell Colonel Forrester from me, that I accept his
present merely because in doing so I give the best evidences of my
appreciation of _all_ he has done for me on this trying occasion. In his
own heart, however, he must look for the only reward to which this most
noble of actions justly entitles him."

The frank-hearted Aide-de-camp promised compliance with this parting
message, and after pointing out the route it would be necessary to
follow, warmly pressed the hand of his charge in a final grasp, that
told how little he deemed the man before him capable of the foul
intention with which his soul had been so recently sullied.

How often during those hours of mad infatuation, when his weakened mind
had been balancing between the possession of Matilda at the price of
crime, and his abandonment of her at that of happiness, had the
observation of the Aide-de-camp, on a former occasion, that he "was
never born to be an assassin," occurred to his mind, suffusing his cheek
with shame and his soul with remorse. Now, too, that conscious of having
fallen in all but the positive commission of the deed, he saw that the
unsuspecting American regarded him merely as one whom accident or
intrigue had made an unwilling witness of the deadly act of a desperate
woman, his feelings were those of profound abasement and self-contempt.

There was a moment, when urged by an involuntary impulse, he would have
undeceived Captain Jackson as to his positive share in the transaction;
but pride suddenly interposed and saved him from the degradation of the
confession. He returned the pressure of the American's hand with
emphasis, and then turning his horse in the direction which he had been
recommended to take, quitted Frankfort for ever.




CHAPTER XXXI.


In October of the same year, a numerous body of Americans, principally
troops of the line, had been collected under the orders of General Van
Rensselaer, and advantage was taken of an extremely dark night to push
them across the river, with a view to the occupation of the commanding
heights above the village of Queenston. In this, favored by
circumstances, the enemy were eminently successful. They carried the
batteries, and at day-break the heights were to be seen covered with
their battalions, before whom were thrown out a considerable body of
riflemen. At the first alarm, the little detachment stationed at
Queenston marched out to dislodge them; but such was the impatient
gallantry of General Brock, who had succeeded to the command on this
line of frontier, that without waiting for the main body from Fort
George to come up, he threw himself at the head of the flank companies
of the Forty-Ninth, and moving forward in double quick time, soon came
within sight of the enemy.

Among the General's aides-de-camp, was Henry Grantham, who, having
succeeded in making his escape at the fatal defeat of the Moravian
Village, with a few men of his company, had in the absence of his
regiment (then prisoners of war), and from considerations of personal
esteem, been attached as a supernumerary to his staff. With him at this
moment was the light-hearted De Courcy, and as the young men rode a
little in rear of their Chief, they were so rapt in admiration of his
fine form and noble daring (as he still kept dashing onward, far in
advance even of the handful of troops who followed eagerly and rapidly
in his rear), that they utterly forgot the danger to which he was
exposed.

On arriving at the ascent, the General for a moment reined in his
charger, in order to give time to the rear to close in, then removing
and waving his plumed hat.

"Hurrah, Forty-Ninth!" he exclaimed, in language suited to those he
addressed. "Up these heights lies our road--on ourselves depends the
victory. Not a shot till we gain the summit--then three cheers for old
England--a volley--and the bayonet must do the rest!"

So saying, he resumed his hat; and wheeling his horse, once more led his
gallant little band up the hill.

But it was not likely that the Americans would suffer the approach of so
determined an enemy without attempting to check their progress in the
most efficient manner. Distinguished from those around him by his
commanding air, not less than by the military insignia that adorned him,
the person of the General was at once recognised for one bearing high
rank, and as such became an object of especial attention to the
dispersed riflemen. Shot after shot flew past the undaunted officer,
carrying death into the close ranks that followed noiselessly in his
rear, yet without harming him. At length he was seen by his
aides-de-camp, both of whom had kept their eyes upon him, to reel in his
saddle. An instant brought the young men to his side, De Courcy on his
right and Grantham on his left hand. They looked up into his face. It
was suffused with the hues of death. A moment afterwards and he fell
from his horse, with his head reclining upon the chest of Henry
Grantham. There was a momentary halt in the advancing column; all were
dismayed at the dreadful event.

De Courcy and Grantham, having abandoned their horses, now bore their
beloved leader to the side of the road, and sought some spot out of
reach of the enemy's fire, where he might breathe his last moments in
peace.

As Henry Grantham glanced his eye towards an old untenanted building,
that lay some fifty yards off the road, and which he conceived fully
adapted to the purpose, he saw the form of a rifleman partly exposed at
a corner of the building, whose action at the moment was evidently that
of one loading his piece. The idea that this skulking enemy might have
been the same who had given the fatal death-wound to his beloved Chief,
added to the conviction that he was preparing to renew the shot, filled
him with the deepest desire of vengeance. As the bodies of several men,
picked off by the riflemen, lay along the road (one at no great distance
from the spot on which he stood), he hastened to secure the nearest
musket, which, as no shot had been fired by the English, he knew to be
loaded.

Leaving De Courcy to support the head of the General, the young
Aid-de-camp moved with due caution towards the building; but ere he had
gone ten paces, he beheld the object of his pursuit issue altogether
from the cover of the building, and advance towards him with his rifle
on the trail. More and more convinced that his design was to obtain a
near approach, with a view to a more certain aim, he suddenly halted and
raised the musket to his shoulder. In vain was a shout to desist uttered
by the advancing man--in vain was his rifle thrown aside, as if in token
of the absence of all hostile purposes. The excited Henry Grantham
heeded not the words--saw not the action. He thought only of the danger
of his General, and of his desire to avenge his fall. He fired--the
rifleman staggered, and putting his hand to his breast--

"My brother! oh, my unhappy brother!" he exclaimed, and sank senseless
to the earth.

Who shall tell the horror of the unfortunate young Aide-de-camp, at
recognising in the supposed enemy his long mourned and much loved
Gerald! Motion, sense, life, seemed for the instant annihilated by the
astounding consciousness of the fratricidal act: the musket fell from
his hands, and he who had never known sorrow before, save through those
most closely linked to his warm affections, was now overwhelmed, crushed
by the mountain of despair that fell upon his heart. It was some moments
before he could so far recover from the stupor into which that dear and
well-remembered voice had plunged him, as to perceive the possibility of
the wound not being mortal. The thought acted like electricity upon each
stupified sense and palsied limb; and eager with the renewed hope, he
bounded forward to the spot where lay the unfortunate Gerald, writhing
in his agony. He had fallen on his face, but as Henry approached him, he
raised himself with one hand, and with the other beckoned to his brother
to draw near.

"Great God, what have I done!" exclaimed the unhappy Henry, throwing
himself, in a paroxysm of despair, upon the body of his bleeding
brother. "Gerald, my own beloved Gerald, is it thus we meet again? Oh!
if you would not kill me, tell me that your wound is not mortal. Assure
me that I am not a fratricide. Oh, Gerald, Gerald! my brother, tell me
that you are not dying."

A faint smile passed over the pale, haggard features of Gerald: he
grasped the hand of his brother and pressed it fervently, saying:

"Henry, the hand of fate is visible in all this; therefore condemn not
yourself for that which was inevitable. I knew of the attempt of the
Americans to possess themselves of the heights, and I crossed over with
them under favor of this disguise, determined to find death, combatting
at the side of our gallant General. Detaching myself from the ranks, I
but waited the advance of the British column to remove from my
concealment--you know the rest. But oh, Henry! if you could divine what
a relief it is to me to part with existence, you would not wish the act
undone. This was all I asked: to see you once more--to embrace you--and
to die! Life offered me no hope but this."

Gerald expressed himself with the effort of one laboring under strong
bodily pain; and as he spoke he again sank exhausted upon the ground.

"This packet," he continued, taking one from the breast of the
hunting-frock he wore, and handing it to his brother, who, silent and
full of agony, had again raised his head from the ground and supported
it on his shoulder--"this packet, Henry, written at various times during
the last fortnight, will explain all that has passed since we last
parted in the Miami. When I am no more, read it; and while you mourn
over his dishonor, pity the weakness and the sufferings of the unhappy
Gerald."

Henry was nearly frantic. The hot tears fell from his burning eyes upon
the pale emaciated cheek of his brother, and he groaned in agony.

"Oh God!" he exclaimed, "how shall I ever survive this blow?--my
brother! oh, my brother! tell me that you forgive me."

"Most willingly; yet what is there to be forgiven? You took me for an
enemy, and hence alone your error. It was fate, Henry. A dreadful doom
has long been prophesied to the last of our race. We are the last--and
this is the consummation. Let it however console you to think, that
though your hand had not slain me another's would. In the ranks of the
enemy I should have found--Henry, my kind, my affectionate brother--your
hand--there--there--what dreadful faintness at my heart--Matilda, it is
my turn now--Oh, God have mercy, oh----"

While this scene was passing by the roadside between the unfortunate
brothers, the main body of the British force had come up to the spot
where the General still lay expiring in the arms of De Courcy, and
surrounded by the principal of the medical staff. The majority of these
were of the regiment previously named--veterans who had known and loved
their gallant leader during the whole course of his spotless career, and
more than one rude hand might be seen dashing the tear that started
involuntarily to the eye. As the colors of the Forty-ninth passed before
him, the General made an effort to address some language of
encouragement to his old corps, but the words died away in indistinct
murmurs, and, waving his hand in the direction of the heights, he sank
back exhausted with the effort, and resigned his gallant spirit for
ever.

For some minutes after life had departed, Henry Grantham continued to
hang over the body of his ill-fated brother, with an intenseness of
absorption that rendered him heedless even of the rapid fire of musketry
in the advance. The sound of De Courcy's voice was the first thing that
seemed to call him to consciousness. De Courcy had heard the cry
uttered by the latter on receiving the fatal shot, and his imagination
had too faithfully portrayed the painful scene that had ensued. A friend
of both brothers, and particularly attached of late to the younger from
the similar nature of their service, he was inexpressibly shocked, but
still cherishing a hope that the wound might not be attended with loss
of life, he expected to find his anticipations realized by some
communication from his friend. Finding however that the one rose not,
and remarking that the demeanor of the other was that of profound
despair, he began at length to draw the most unfavorable conclusion, and
causing the body of his commander to be borne under cover of the
building, until proper means of transport could be found, he hastened to
ascertain the full extent of the tragedy.

The horror and dismay depicted in his friend's countenance were speedily
reflected on his own, when he saw that the unfortunate Gerald, whose
blood had completely saturated the earth on which he lay, was indeed no
more. Language at such a moment would not only have been superfluous,
but an insult. De Courcy caught and pressed the hand of his friend in
silence. The unfortunate young man pointed to the dead body of his
brother, and burst into tears. While these were yet flowing in a fulness
that promised to give relief to his oppressed heart, a loud shout from
the British ranks arrested the attention of both. The sound seemed to
have an electric effect on the actions of Henry Grantham. For the first
time he appeared conscious there was such a thing as a battle being
fought.

"De Courcy," he said, starting up, and with sudden animation, "why do we
linger here? The dead"--and he pointed first to the body of the General
in the distance, and then to his brother--"the wretched dead claim no
service from us now."

"You are right, Henry, our interest in those beloved objects has caused
us to be heedless of our duty to ourselves. Victory is our own--but
alas! how dearly purchased!"

"How dearly purchased, indeed!" responded Henry, in a tone of such
heart-rending agony as caused his friend to repent the allusion. "De
Courcy, keep this packet, and should I fall, let it be sent to my uncle,
Colonel D'Egville."

De Courcy accepted the trust, and the young men mounted their horses,
which a Canadian peasant had held for them in the meantime, and dashing
up the ascent, soon found themselves where the action was hottest.

"Forward! victory!" shouted Henry Grantham, and his sword was plunged
deep into the side of his nearest enemy. The man fell, and writhing in
the last agonies of death, rolled onward to the precipice, and
disappeared for ever from the view.

The words, the action--had excited the attention of a tall, muscular,
ferocious-looking rifleman, who, hotly pursued by a couple of Indians,
was crossing the open ground at his full speed to join the main body of
his comrades. A ball struck him just as he had arrived within a few feet
of the spot where Henry stood, yet still leaping onward, he made a
desperate blow at the head of the officer with the butt end of his
rifle. A quick movement disappointed the American of his aim, yet the
blow fell so violently on the shoulder, that the stock snapped suddenly
asunder at the small of the butt. Stung with pain, Henry Grantham
turned to behold his enemy. It was Desborough! The features of the
settler expressed the most savage and vindictive passions, as, with the
head of the rifle upraised and clenched in both his iron hands, he was
about to repeat his blow. Ere it could descend Grantham had rushed in
upon him, and his sword, still reeking in the blood it had so recently
spilt, was driven to the very hilt in the body of the settler. The
latter uttered a terrific scream in which all the most infernal of human
passions were wildly blended, and casting aside his rifle, seized the
young officer in his powerful gripe. Then ensued a contest the most
strange and awful, the settler using every endeavor to gain the edge of
the precipice, the other struggling, but in vain, to release himself
from his hold. As if by tacit consent, both parties discontinued the
struggle, and became mere spectators of the scene.

"Villain!" shouted De Courcy, who saw with dismay the terrible object of
the settler, whose person he had recognised--"if you would have quarter,
release your hold."

But Desborough, too much given to his revenge to heed the words of the
Aide-de-camp, continued silently, yet with advantage, to drag his victim
nearer and nearer to the fatal precipice; and every man in the British
ranks felt his blood to creep, as he beheld the unhappy officer borne,
notwithstanding a desperate resistance, at each moment nigher to the
brink.

"For Heaven's sake, men, advance and seize him," exclaimed the terrified
De Courcy, leaping forward to the rescue.

Acting on the hint, two or three of the most active of the light
infantry rushed from the ranks in the direction taken by the officer.

Desborough saw the movement, and his exertions to defeat it became,
considering the loss of blood he had sustained from his wounds, almost
herculean. He now stood on the extreme verge of the precipice, where he
paused for a moment as if utterly exhausted by his previous efforts. De
Courcy was now within a few feet of his unhappy friend, who still
struggled ineffectually to free himself, when the settler, suddenly
collecting all his energy into a final and desperate effort, raised the
unfortunate Gerald from the ground, and with a loud and exulting laugh,
dashed his foot violently against the edge of the crag, and threw
himself backward into the hideous abyss.

Their picked and whitened bones may be seen even to this day, confounded
together and shining through the gloom that pervades every part of the
abyss, and often may be remarked an aged and decrepit negro, seated on a
rock a few feet above them, leaning his elbows upon his knees, and
gazing eagerly as if to distinguish the bones of the one from the bones
of the other.

AND THUS WAS THE FEARFUL PROPHECY OF ELLEN HALLOWAY, THE MOTHER OF
DESBOROUGH BY WACOUSTA, FULFILLED!


THE END.




ABANDON PHYSIC!

[Illustration: HEALTH FOOD Co's. GLUTEN SUPPOSITORIES CURE CONSTIPATION
AND PILES.]

  All our Health Food Circulars Free.
  50 Cents by Mail. Sold by Druggists.


  INTESTINAL TORPOR AND KINDRED EVILS
  RELIEVED WITHOUT DRUGS.

The sufferer from Constipation and Piles should test the GLUTEN
SUPPOSITORIES which cure most cases by INCREASING THE NUTRITION OF THE
PARTS, thus inducing desire and strengthening the power of expulsion.


READ THE EVIDENCE.

Dr. A. W. Thompson, Northampton, Mass., says: "I have tested the Gluten
Suppositories, and consider them valuable, as, indeed, I expected from
the excellence of their theory."

Dr. Wm. Tod Helmuth declares the Gluten Suppositories to be "the best
remedy for constipation which I have ever prescribed."

"As Sancho Panza said of sleep, so say I of your Gluten Suppositories:
God bless the man who invented them!"--E. L. Ripley, Burlington, Vt.

"I have been a constipated dyspeptic for many years, and the effect has
been to reduce me in flesh, and to render me liable to no little nerve
prostration and sleeplessness, especially after preaching or any special
mental effort. The use of Gluten Suppositories, made by the Health Food
Co., 74 Fourth Avenue, New York, has relieved the constipated habit, and
their Gluten and Brain Food have secured for me new powers of digestion,
and the ability to sleep soundly and think clearly. I believe their
food-remedies to be worthy of the high praise which they are receiving
on all sides."--Rev. John H. Paton, Mich.

"I cannot speak too highly of the Health Food Company's Gluten
Suppositories, as they have been a perfect God-send to me. I believe
them superior to anything ever devised for the relief of constipation
and hemorrhoids. I have suffered from these evils more than twenty
years, and have at last found substantial relief through the use of the
Gluten Suppositories."--Cyrus Bradbury, Hopedale, Mass.

"I prescribe the Gluten Suppositories almost daily in my practice and am
often astonished at the permanent results obtained."--J. Montfort
Schley, M.D., Professor Physical Diagnosis Woman's Medical College, New
York City.

"I have used a part of a box and found relief."--Josiah Morris, Salem,
N. J.

"I have been using them with excellent results."--F. H. Williams, M.D.,
Trenton, N. J.

"Have used a half dozen and never had anything give me so much
satisfaction."--A. P. Charlton, M.D., Jenneville, Pa.

"I find your Gluten Suppositories an excellent remedy for
constipation."--Charles B. Easeman, 169 Montrose Avenue, Brooklyn.

"I have used your Gluten Suppositories in my family with great
satisfaction."--S. B. Cowles, President Pacific Bank, Clarks, Nebraska.

"I have had some very satisfactory experience in the treatment of
constipation with your Wheat Gluten Suppositories."--Charles W.
Benedict, M.D., Findlay, Ohio.

DESCRIPTIVE CIRCULARS MAILED FREE TO ALL.

  HEALTH FOOD COMPANY.
  74 4th Avenue, New York City.




A WONDERFUL BOOK.

MRS. SPARKS OF PARIS.

  A REALISTIC NOVEL.
  By A. CURTIS BOND.


The history of a hopeless love and a desperate crime; a study of woman
in her better and her worst phase; a stripping of falsity from
femininity, and an insight into the causes that lead woman to passionate
love and the abyss of passionate forgetfulness. One of the most
remarkable and interesting studies of the season; a character-reading
that every one should be familiar with; a psychological and natural
picture of life as it is, but as it is seldom regarded.

Beautifully written in the style of the best examples of early French
work, a reminder of the diction of Abbé Prevost, with the unjarring ease
of "Manon Lescaut," it has a pleasant rhythmic flow which carries the
reader spell-bound by the unusual interest of its mystery.


=ONE VOLUME, 12MO.=

  =Paper Cover, Price              30 Cents.=
  =Bound in Cloth Extra, Price        $1.00.=


  POLLARD & MOSS, PUBLISHERS,
  42 Park Place and 37 Barclay St., New York.

For sale by all book and news dealers, or sent by mail, postage prepaid
upon receipt of the price by the publishers.




_The Big-Type Editions of_ DICKENS _from $6_


  (A) in fifteen volumes, cloth         $6
  (B) same, better paper and binding    $9
  (C) same as (B), half-calf           $18
  (D) in thirty volumes, cloth         $15
  (E) same as (D), half-calf           $40

  NEW YORK:
  POLLARD & MOSS,
  42 Park Place and 37 Barclay Street.
  1888.


[Illustration: "AND SOLOMON DAISY, WITH A LIGHTED LANTERN IN HIS HAND,
DASHED INTO THE ROOM." Barnaby Rudge.]


Our New Dickens is the edition of all others for the library. It is
better illustrated and is the largest-faced type used.


(DAVID COPPERFIELD)

was defying my aunt to such a furious extent, that he couldn't keep
straight, but barked himself sideways. The more my aunt looked at him,
the more he reproached her; for, she had lately taken to spectacles, and
for some inscrutable reason he considered the glasses personal.

Dora made him lie down by her, with a good deal of persuasion; and when
he was quiet, drew one of his long ears through and through her hand,
repeating thoughtfully, "Even little Jip! Oh, poor fellow!"

"His lungs are good enough," said my aunt gaily, "and his dislikes are
not at all feeble. He has a good many years before him, no doubt. But if
you want a dog to race with, Little Blossom, he has lived too well for
that, and I'll give you one."

"Thank you, aunt," said Dora, faintly. "But don't, please!"

"No?" said my aunt, taking off her spectacles.

"I couldn't have any other dog but Jip," said Dora. "It would be so
unkind to Jip! Besides, I couldn't be such friends with any other dog
but Jip; because he wouldn't have known me before I was married, and
wouldn't have barked at Doady when he first came to our house. I
couldn't care for any other dog but Jip, I am afraid, aunt."

"To be sure!" said my aunt, patting her cheek again. "You are right."

"You are not offended," said Dora. "Are you?"

"Why, what a sensitive pet it is!" cried my aunt, bending over her
affectionately. "To think that I could be offended!"

"No, no, I didn't really think so," returned Dora; "but I am a little
tired, and it made me silly for a moment--I am always a silly little
thing, you know; but it made me more silly--to talk about Jip. He has
known me in all that has happened to me, haven't you, Jip? And I
couldn't bear to slight him, because he was a little altered--could I,
Jip?"

Jip nestled closer to his mistress, and lazily licked her hand.

"You are not so old, Jip, are you, that you'll leave your mistress yet,"
said Dora. "We may keep one another company a little longer!"

My pretty Dora! When she came down to dinner on


PARTICULARS

All these five editions are from the same plates, which are the newest
plates of Dickens; and the printing is good.

Page 2 of this sheet is a specimen illustration--there are one hundred
and eighty from Cruikshank, Brown (Phiz), Barnard, Stone, Fildes and
Mahoney.

Page 3 is a specimen type-page.

The paper this is printed on is the paper of the $6 edition. The other
editions are of superior paper and wider margins.

All the bindings are unusually plain, even that of the $6 edition. We
wonder that publishers persist in flashy bindings.

A sample volume (our choice of title) of any edition in cloth will be
sent for (A) 40 cents, by mail 58 cents; (B) 75 cents, by mail 93 cents;
(D) 50 cents, by mail 62 cents. Sets, of course, go cheaper by express.

The Books are arranged as follows:

     _Vol. I--American Notes, Pictures from Italy, The Mystery of Edwin
     Drood, Master Humphrey's Clock, Hunted Down, Holiday Romance and
     George Silverman's Explanation--972 pages._

     _Vol. II--Barnaby Rudge, and Hard Times--978 pages._

     _Vol. III--Bleak House--950 pages._

     _Vol. IV--Christmas Stories and Great Expectations--892 pages._

     _Vol. V--Christmas Books and An Uncommercial Traveller--968 pages._

     _Vol. VI--David Copperfield--946 pages._

     _Vol. VII--Dombey & Son--956 pages._

     _Vol. VIII--Little Dorrit--922 pages._

     _Vol. IX--Martin Chuzzlewit--926 pages._

     _Vol. X--Nicholas Nickleby--908 pages._

     _Vol. XI--Old Curiosity Shop, and Reprinted Pieces--900 pages._

     _Vol. XII--Oliver Twist, and A Child's History of England--874
     pages._

     _Vol. XIII--Our Mutual Friend--916 pages._

     _Vol. XIV--Pickwick Papers--878 pages._

     _Vol. XV--Sketches by "Boz," and A Tale of Two Cities--916 pages._

In the thirty-volume editions each of the above volumes is made into
two.




THE HEART OF A WOMAN

MY MARRIAGE

A DOMESTIC NOVEL


  =One Volume, 12mo, paper cover,                      25 Cents.=
  =Bound in extra cloth, full gilt side and back,      50 Cents.=


_EXTRACTS OF PRESS NOTICES._

"There is a fascination in the pages of this book that, once opened and
begun, will not permit it to be laid aside till the last page is
finished, and the reading of it pays for the time, too."--_Cincinnati
Times._

"It is the story of a woman's heart. The woman herself is neither better
nor worse than a thousand others, but every true heart is precious and
worth saving."

"It is a story of love after marriage; the story of a woman who has
married without love, whose husband has married her with full knowledge
of that fact, but with the conviction that the needed love will come to
the heart of the wife in due time. How it came is what the story is
written to tell. It is told in the first person by the wife, and told
very pleasantly. The novel is an agreeable one to read, full of
sweetness and delicacy, picturesque and graceful in style, and winning
in its tone."--_N. Y. Evening Post._

"'My Marriage' is a domestic novel, issued anonymously, but the author,
whoever he or she may be, shows a deep knowledge of life that is more
than theory, and a fine gift of story telling."


_The above work sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United
States or Canada, on receipt of the price._




[Illustration]

  =THE
  P. & M. 12mos.=


The best and most attractively bound series of popular works in every
branch of literature; always commanding a better price for retail sales
than any competing editions in existence, owing to their superior
excellence. Bound in extra cloth, full gilt side and back, with
ornamental ink stamping.

=Price per volume, only Fifty cents.=


  =  1. Allan Quatermain.= Haggard. =2. King Solomon's Mines.= Haggard.
  =  3. She:= A Mystery. Haggard. =4. East Lynne.= By Mrs. Henry Wood.
  =  5. A Modern Circe.= By the "Duchess." =6. Robinson Crusoe.= D. De
      Foe.
  =  7. Pilgrim's Progress.= Bunyan. =8. Lays of Ancient Rome.=
      Macaulay.
  =  9. Paul and Virginia.= By St. Pierre.
  = 10. Lay of the Last Minstrel, Marmion, and Lady of the Lake.=
  = 11. History of Charles XII.= Voltaire. =12. Life of Nelson.=
      Southey.
  = 13. Classic Tales.= Maria Edgeworth. =14. Vicar of Wakefield.=
      Goldsmith.
  = 15. The Usurper.= Judith Gautier. =16. Dr. Jacob.= M. B. Edwards.
  = 17. Realities of Irish Life.= W. S. Trench. =18. My Marriage.=
  = 19. Love's Madness.= Mathilde Blind. =20. The Rose Garden.= Miss
      Peard.
  = 21. Unawares.= Miss Peard. =22. The Squire's Daughter.= Miss Peard.
  = 23. The Crime of Chance.= Miss Peard. =24. Trench's Wives.=
  = 25. Dickens' Child's History of England.=
  = 26. Irving's Sketch-Book.= =27. Christmas Tales.= Dickens.
  = 28. 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea.= By Jules Verne.
  = 29. The Fur Country.= Verne. =30. Five Weeks in a Balloon.= Verne.
  = 31. The Mysterious Island.= By Jules Verne.
  = 32. Tour of the World in 80 Days.= By Jules Verne.
  = 33. Great Expectations.= Dickens. =34. Oliver Twist.= Dickens.
  = 35. The Scottish Chiefs.= Porter. =36. Thaddeus of Warsaw.= Porter.
  = 37. Children of the Abbey.= By R. M. Roche.
  = 38. The Uncommercial Traveller.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 39. Arabian Nights' Entertainments.= =40. Jane Eyre.= Bronte.
  = 41. Old Curiosity Shop.= Dickens. =42. Ivanhoe.= Sir Walter Scott.
  = 43. Christmas Stories.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 44. Last of the Mohicans.= By J. Fenimore Cooper.
  = 45. John Halifax, Gentleman.= By Miss Mulock.
  = 46. Uarda.= By George Ebers.
  = 47. A Tale of Two Cities.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 48. Romola.= By George Eliot.
  = 49. Christmas Books.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 50. Æsop's Fables.=
  = 51. Russian Fairy Tales.=
  = 52. Hauff's Fairy Tales.= Translated by E. L. Stowell. Illustrated.
  = 53. Grimm's Popular Tales.=
  = 54. The Red Camelia=; or, The Chevalier Casse-Cou. By Fortuné
      Du Boisgobey.
  = 55. The Search for Ancestors.= By Fortune Du Boisgobey.
  = 56. Barnaby Rudge.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 57. Edwin Drood.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 58. Andersen's Fairy Tales.=
  = 59. Gulliver's Travels.=
  = 60. The Swiss Family Robinson.=
  = 61. Last Days of Pompeii.=
  = 62. Picciola and Undine.=
  = 63. Rasselas.= By Dr. Johnson.
  = 64. A Terrible Temptation.= By Charles Reade.
  = 65. Sketches by Boz.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 66. As in a Looking-Glass.= (It is upon this novel Mrs. Langtry's
      play is based.)
  = 67. The Book of Praise.= Selected and Arranged by Roundell Palmer.
  = 68. American and Italian Notes.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 69. Old Christmas.= By Washington Irving.
  = 70. Lafitte=; or, The Pirate of the Gulf. By Prof. J. H. Ingraham.
  = 71. Theodore, Child of the Sea=; Adopted Son of Lafitte. By J. H.
      Ingraham.
  = 72. George Barnwell.= A Novel. By T. S. Surr.
  = 73. Hard Times.= By Charles Dickens.
  = 74. Christine=; or, Woman's Trials and Triumphs. By Laura J. Curtis.
  = 75. Camille=; or, The Fate of a Coquette. By Alexandre Dumas.
  = 76. Our Cousin Veronica.= By Miss M. E. Wormeley.
  = 77. The Tenant House=; or, Embers from Poverty's Hearthstone.
  = 78. Masaniello=; or, The Fisherman's League. By Alexandre Dumas.
  = 79. Hot Corn=; or, Street Scenes of New York City Life. By Solon
      Robinson.
  = 80. Wacousta=; or, The Prophecy. By Maj. Richardson.
  = 81. Matilda Montgomerie=; or, The Prophecy Fulfilled. By Maj.
      Richardson.
  = 82. Tom Brown's School-Days.= By Thomas Hughes.
  = 83. Ecarte=; or, The Salons of Paris. By Maj. Richardson.
  = 84. Canonbury House=; or, The Queen's Prophecy. By G. W. M.
      Reynolds.
  = 85. Ada Arundel=; or, The Secret Corridor. By G. W. M. Reynolds.
  = 86. Olivia=; or, The Maid of Honor. By G. W. M. Reynolds.
  = 87. Hardscrabble=; or, The Fall of Chicago. By Major Richardson.
  = 88. The Miser's Will=; or, The Doom of the Poisoner. By G. W. M.
      Reynolds.
  = 89. The Beggar of Nimes.= A Novel of exciting interest. By Alex.
      Dumas.
  = 90. The Creole Wife=; or, Secret Register of the Prefect of Police.
      By Dumas.
  = 91. The Marchioness=; or, A Marriage by Will. By Octave Feuillet.
  = 92. Edith Dayton.= A Novel. By J. Gordon Bartlett.
  = 93. Scenes from the Note-Book of a New York Surgeon.=
  = 94. Out of the Streets.= A Story of New York City Life. By Charles
      Gayler.
  = 95. Thackeray's Ballads and Poems.= Illustrated.
  = 96. The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.= By R. L.
      Stevenson.
  = 97. Rivingston=; or, The Young Hussar. By Prof. J. H. Ingraham.
  = 98. Captain Kyd=; or, The Wizard of the Seas. By Prof. J. H.
      Ingraham.
  = 99. Kate Penrose=; or, Life and its Lessons. By Mrs. Hubbeck.
  =100. Jessie Cameron.= A Highland Story. By Lady Rachel Butler.
  =101. Rebels and Tories=; or, The Blood of the Mohawk. By J. F.
      Cooper.
  =102. The Count's Niece=; or, The Veteran of Marengo. By Paul Preston.

On receipt of the advertised price, =fifty cents per volume=, will send
by mail, postage prepaid, _to any address in the United States_, any of
the =books= enumerated in the above list. Remittances can be made in
two-cent postage-stamps or postal money order.




The Echo Series.

A Weekly Library of Standard Fiction.


Books marked * are subject to a special discount.


  =No. 1 Allan Quatermain.= By H. Rider Haggard               =.25=
  = "  2 King Solomon's Mines.= By H. Rider Haggard           =.25=
  = "  3 My Marriage.= '_THE HEART OF A WOMAN._' A Domestic
          Novel                                               =.25=
  = "  4 The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.= By R.
          L. Stevenson                                        =.15=
  = "  5 She: A History of Adventure.= By H. Rider Haggard    =.25=
  = "  6 A Modern Circe.= By the "Duchess"                    =.25=
  = "  7 The Red Camellia.= By Fortuné du Boisgobey           =.25=
  = "  8 As in a Looking-Glass.= By F. C. Philips             =.25=
  = "  9 The Marchioness; or, A Marriage by Will.= By Octave
          Feuillet, author of "The Romance of a Poor
          Young Man"                                          =.25=
  = " 10 The Search for Ancestors.= By Fortuné du Boisgobey   =.25=
  = " 11 Dr. Jacob.= A Novel. By M. Betham Edwards            =.25=
  = " 12 Realities of Irish Life.= By W. Steuart Trench       =.25=
  = " 13 The Crime of Chance.= By Frances M. Peard            =.25=
  = " 14 Trench's Wives; or, The Carrington Mystery=          =.25=
  = " 15 The Rose Garden.= A Love Story. By Frances M. Peard  =.25=
  = " 16 The Usurper.= By Judith Gautier                      =.25=
  = " 17 Love's Madness; or, The Tarantula's Sting.= A Romance
          of Baffled Plot and Wasted Passion. By Mathilde
          Blind.                                              =.25=
  = " 18 Unawares; or, The Notary's Plot.= By Frances M.
          Peard                                               =.25=
  = " 19 The Squire's Daughter; or, The Mystery of Thorpe
          Regis=                                              =.25=
  = " 20 Camille; or, The Lady with the Camellias.= By Dumas  =.25=
  = " 21 Lafitte; or, The Pirate of the Gulf.= By Prof. J. H.
          Ingraham                                            =.25=
  = " 22 Christine; or, Woman's Trials and Triumphs.=
          By Laura J. Curtis                                  =.25=
  = " 23 Out of the Streets.= A Powerful Story of New York
           City Life. By Charles Gayler                       =.25=
  = " 24 Christmas Tales.= By Charles Dickens                 =.25=
  = " 25 George Barnwell.= By T. S. Surr                      =.25=
  = " 26 The Tenant House; or, Embers from Poverty's
          Hearth-Stone=                                       =.25=
  = " 27 Wacousta; or, The Prophecy.= By Richardson           =.25=
  = " 28 Matilda Montgomerie; or, The Prophecy Fulfilled.=
          By Richardson                                       =.25=
  = " 29 Our Cousin Veronica; or, Scenes and Adventures
          over the Blue Ridge=                                =.25=
  = " 30 Masaniello; or, The Fisherman's League.=
          By Alexandre Dumas                                   =.25=
  = " 31 Ecarte; or, The Salons of Paris.= By Major
          Richardson =.25=
  = " 32 Oliver Twist.= By Charles Dickens                    =.25=
  = " 33 Canonbury House; or, The Queen's Prophecy.= By
          Reynolds                                            =.25=
  = " 34 Ada Arundel; or, The Secret Corridor.= By Reynolds   =.25=
  = " 35 Olivia; or, The Maid of Honor.= By G. W. M.
          Reynolds                                            =.25=
  = " 36 The Beggar of Nimes.= By Alexandre Dumas             =.25=
  = " 37 John Barlow's Ward.= A powerful novel of Society.    =.25=
  = " 38 Captain Kyd; or, The Wizard of the Seas.= By Prof.
          J. H. Ingraham                                      =.25=
  = " 39 * The Man Outside.= By Professor Clarence M.
          Boutelle. Illus.                                    =.50=
  = " 40 * Mrs. Sparks of Paris; or, The Crime at
          Vintimiglia.= A Realistic Novel. By A.
          Curtis Bond                                         =.30=
  = " 41 * Reveries of an Old Maid.= Including her Hints to
          Young Men
          Intending to Marry. "A perfect Cyclone of Fun."
          40th edition. Illustrated                           =.30=
  = " 42 Hardscrabble; or, The Fate of Chicago.= A Tale of
          Indian Warfare. By Major Richardson                 =.25=
  = " 43 Edith Dayton.= A Novel by J. Gordon Bartlett         =.25=
  = " 44 The Dingy House at Kensington.= An Exciting Novel
          of English Life. By Lady Helen Cameron              =.25=
  = " 45 The Miser's Will; or, The Doom of the Poisoner.=
          By Geo. W. M. Reynolds                              =.25=
  = " 46 Mary Glentworth; or, The Forbidden Marriage.=
          By Geo. W. M. Reynolds                              =.25=
  = " 47 Jessie Cameron.= A Highland Story of Love and
          Adventure. By Lady Rachel Butler                    =.25=
  = " 48 Rory O'More.= A National Romance. By Samuel Lover    =.25=
  = " 49 Paul Ferroll.= A Novel with a Mystery.               =.25=
  = " 50 Geoffrey Trethick; or, The Vicar's People.= A Tale
          of the Cornish Mines. By George Manville Fenn       =.25=
  = " 51 Kate Penrose; or, Life and its Lessons.= By Mrs.
          Hubback                                             =.25=
  = " 52 Hot Corn: Life Scenes in New York.= By Solon
          Robinson                                            =.25=
  = " 53 Clare's Fantasy; or, A Cry in the Night.= A Novel by
          Mary Cruger                                         =.25=
  = " 54 Joaquin= (the Claude Duval of California); =or,
          The Marauder of the Mines.=                         =.25=
  = " 55 * Mr. Meeson's Will.= By H. Rider Haggard.
          Twenty-four full-page illustrations.                =.25=

=POLLARD & MOSS, Publishers, 42 Park Place, New York.=




THE CRIME OF CHANCE.

  BY
  Miss Frances M. Peard,

Author of "The Rose Garden," "Unawares, or the Notary's Plot," "The
Squire's Daughter, or the Mystery of Thorpe Regis," etc.

  =One Volume, 12mo, paper cover,=                  =25 Cents.=
  =Bound in extra cloth, full gilt side and back,=  =50 Cents.=


_EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES._

"The book is finely written, and exceptionally high in tone, and shows
in the character of Rachel a keen sense of humor, which reminds the
reader of some of George Eliot's earliest works."

"It is a story of sadness, love, and ultimate joy, and a thoroughly good
one in its teaching, having the charm of novelty, freshness, and
interest, that few novelists can impart. The 'Crime of Chance' belongs
to the higher type. In some respects it presents not a bad imitation of
the style and fidelity to nature of George Eliot."

"The characters are firmly, admirably drawn, and the story is one which
must easily appeal to the sympathies of all readers of finer
sensibilities. The two children, the hero, Rachel and Hestor, are
painted with a brush handled with excellent judgment and
skill."--_Traveller._

"The 'Crime of Chance' is one of those quiet stories of English country
life that imperceptibly win upon the reader's regard, and finally leaves
him thoroughly fascinated. It opens with a description of an old farm
and its quaint inhabitants, and the impression they make on a little
city boy who, having lost his parents, comes there to live with his
uncle, Mr. Philip Oldfield. Philip Oldfield's sad history is the chief
subject of the book. The remorse that weighs him down, his unhappy love
and seemingly blighted life, are all brought gradually before the
reader, in the most natural and unsensational manner, deeply moving his
sympathies and interest. Some charming bits of nature are sketched in,
rendering the work altogether a most readable and desirable one."

"The story is English, and has some account of poachers and gypsies, and
uses a little waif from their resorts as an instrument in Philip's
recovery. His character is studied psychologically in the vein and force
Hawthorne showed in the 'Scarlet Letter,' and his posthumous novel. The
description of life and scenery is pleasing, there is no straining after
effect, and the tale has the merit of strong and absorbing interest in
its perusal, and deserves nothing but the highest praise."


_The above work sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United
States or Canada, on receipt of the price._




REALITIES OF IRISH LIFE.

BY W. STEUART TRENCH.


  =One Volume, 12mo, paper cover,                       25 Cents.=
  =Bound in extra cloth, full gilt side and back,       50 Cents.=


_EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES._

"These sketches of Irish life have attracted much attention and elicited
the highest praise for their fidelity to nature, and the simplicity,
pathos, and power by which they are marked. No recent work has appeared
which so vividly presents the condition of Ireland, suffering under sore
political and social grievances, and distracted by contending factions.
The author has spent his life in intimate acquaintance with the Irish
heart as it beats in the cabins of the poor, and while the stories he
tells of Irish life illustrate sometimes that truth is stranger than
fiction, the reader will find in them a spell of interest which fiction
rarely possesses. We have not in a long time read aught that is more apt
to moisten the eyes than the chapter devoted to the simple story of
'Mary Shea.'"--_Buffalo Courier._

"Many of the incidents herein narrated have already been published in
one form or another, but never have they been more effectively related
than here--the history of the Ribbon Code and some of the results of its
system, the outrages perpetrated upon the landlords or their agents, are
dramatically told, and while the faults of the Irish disposition are not
concealed, their virtues are equally revealed, and show the genuine
Irish heart, which is capable of so much that is noble. The book reads
like a novel, full of exciting events and truthful characterization, and
cannot fail to be read with interest by those to whom the question of
the land tenure in Ireland has come to be regarded as one of the most
serious which engages public attention."

"It is so written that the painful element of Irish life is not
protruded, while there is no glossing of facts or extravagance of
national pride. 'Manly' is the title that best describes its spirit,
while its literary power, expressed without effort or consciousness,
surpasses much of the work of thoroughly-trained skill. It would be well
for Ireland if it had many more within its borders like Mr. Trench, for
in that case it would avoid the neglect and selfishness that cause
distress on the one hand, and the factious and unreasoning bitterness
that result from it on the other."

"A strongly dramatic series of pictures, the scope of which is apparent
in its title, being founded upon actual observation, and sure to hold
the reader's rapt attention."


_The above work sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United
States or Canada, on receipt of the price._




HAGGARD'S NEW BOOK.

THE ONLY ILLUSTRATED EDITION.

Mr. Meeson's Will.

by

[Illustration: H Rider Haggard]

  WITH TWENTY-FOUR FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS,
  _Drawn Expressly for this Edition_,

By Philip G. Cusachs.

ONE VOLUME, 12mo, PAPER COVERS, 25 Cents.

[Illustration: "My word, Miss, but you have a beautiful pair of
shoulders! I never had such a bit of material to work on afore. Hang me
if it ain't almost a pity to mark 'em!"]

COPYRIGHTED, 1888, BY POLLARD & MOSS.

The only Profusely Illustrated Edition of this Work in the Market.

SEND IN YOUR ORDERS AT ONCE, AND IN ORDERING NOTE THE EDITION No. 55,
ECHO SERIES.

  Address    POLLARD & MOSS, Publishers,
        42 Park Place and 37 Barclay Street, New York.




THE CELEBRATED

SOHMER

GRAND, SQUARE, AND UPRIGHT

[Illustration]

PIANOS

  ARE AT PRESENT THE MOST POPULAR
  AND PREFERRED BY THE LEADING ARTISTS.

The SOHMER Pianos are used in the following Institutions:

  Convent of the Sacred Heart, Manhattanville, N. Y.
  Vogt's Conservatory of Music.
  Arnold's Conservatory of Music, Brooklyn.
  Philadelphia Conservatory of Music.
  Villa de Sales Convent, Long Island.
  N. Y. Normal Conservatory of Music.
  Villa Maria Convent, Montreal.
  Vassar College, Poughkeepsie.
  And most all of the leading first-class theatres in New York
  and Brooklyn.

THE WONDERFUL BIJOU GRAND

(lately patented) by =SOHMER= & CO., the Smallest Grand ever
manufactured (length only 5 feet), has created a sensation, among
musicians and artists. The music-loving public will find it in their
interest to call at the warerooms of =SOHMER= & CO. and examine the
various Styles of Grand, Upright, and Square Pianos. The original and
beautiful designs and improvements in Grand and Upright Pianos deserve
special attention.

_Received First Prize Centennial Exposition, Philadelphia, 1876._

_Received First Prize at Exhibition, Montreal, Canada, 1881 and 1882._

  =SOHMER & CO.=,
  MANUFACTURERS OF GRAND, SQUARE, AND UPRIGHT PIANO-FORTES
  WAREROOMS: 149, 151, 153, 155 EAST 14th ST., N.Y.





       *       *       *       *       *

Transcriber's Notes:

Throughout this work many end-of-line hyphens, either omitted in
printing or no longer visible, were assumed to be present and the
corresponding word-halves rejoined, without further note.

Many punctuation marks that were mistyped in printing or unreadable
have been changed, without further note.

Aide-de-camp and Aid-de-camp both used by the author, as are
Amherstburgh and Amherstburg, along with Girty and Girtie.

It's and its used interchangeably by author; this usage retained.

Several compound and hyphenated words appear in varying form, for
example "artillery men" and "artillerymen"; "bear skin" and
"bear-skin"; "mid-day" and "midday"; etc. Usage retained.

Spelling, including possible typographical errors, has been retained
as it appears in the original publication except as follows:

  Page 009: Typo "lappel" changed to "lapel" (button of the lapel)
  Page 011: Typo "oppposite" changed to "opposite" (from the
    opposite extremity)
  Page 014: Typo "Graham" changed to "Grantham" (question,
    Mr. Grantham)
  Page 015: Typo "Molinex" changed to "Molineux" (Molineux, had
    so pained)
  Page 015: Duplicate "in" removed (as in the former)
  Page 016: Typo "ln" changed to "in" (confidence in his young)
  Page 018: Typo "aparent" changed to "apparent" (apparent a
    single shot)
  Page 021: Extra space in "young ladyyour niece" removed. Space may
    have indicated omitted comma
  Page 030: Typo "narrration" changed to "narration" (narration
    of the anecdote)
  Page 049: Punctuation after "coolly observed Grantham" unclear in
    the text
  Page 052: Typo "padler" changed to "paddler" (paddler, and
    prostrated)
  Page 053: Typo "he" changed to "the" (fortunate for the former)
  Page 056: Typo "unproarious" changed to "uproarious" (because
    his least uproarious, mood)
  Page 056: Typo "inbibed" changed to "imbibed" (imbibed enough of
    his favorite)
  Page 063: Usage of punctuation by author intentionally retained
    (asked Captain Molineux?)
  Page 064: Typo "coroborate" changed to "corroborate" (Villiers can
    corroborate)
  Page 074: Typo "Desboroug" changed to "Desborough" (Desborough, I
    continued)
  Page 075: Typo "no" changed to "do" (displeasure, "I do not)
  Page 076: Typo "momentry" changed to "momentary"(however momentary--a)
  Page 083: Typo "neice" changed to "niece" (his niece, the parties in)
  Page 084: Typo "were" changed to "where" (where the General still)
  Page 093: Typo "disposess" changed to "dispossess" (may dispossess of
    homage,)
  Page 094: Typo "anticipiatory" changed to "anticipatory" (so
    anticipatory of coming)
  Page 094: Typo "shrapnell" changed to "shrapnel" (with shrapnel and
    grape.)
  Page 098: Typo "idependently" changed to "independently" (mistaken,
    for, independently, of)
  Page 099: Typo "aparently" changed to "apparently" (apparently much
    greater)
  Page 100: Typo "mattrass" changed to "mattress" (mattress, lay the
    form)
  Page 105: Usage of punctuation by author intentionally retained (in
    the same breath?)
  Page 106: Typo "teminated" changed to "terminated" (where the river
    terminated)
  Page 106: Typo "depatched" changed to "despatched" (prisoners been
    despatched)
  Page 112: Typo "preceeded" changed to "proceeded" (proceeded, while
    her breathing)
  Page 112: Typo "inacessibility" changed to "inaccessibility" (wonted
    inaccessibility to impressions)
  Page 112: Typo "rediculous" changed to "ridiculous" (guilty of a
    ridiculous)
  Page 117: Typo "day" changed to "days" (A few days)
  Page 122: Typo "add" changed to "and" (from thence, and he)
  Page 123: Typo "litttle" changed to "little" (the little dependence)
  Page 123: Typo "asumed" changed to "assumed" (her voice assumed)
  Page 125: Typo "piqant" changed to "piquant" (piquant a seduction)
  Page 125: Typo "contibuted" changed to "contributed" (water--all
    contributed)
  Page 128: Typo "Manwhile" changed to "Meanwhile" (Meanwhile, although
    nothing)
  Page 130: Typo "grangway" changed to "gangway" (gangway, from which,
    however)
  Page 132: Typo "eaaliest" changed to "earliest" (One of the earliest)
  Page 136: Typo "Desborrough" changed to "Desborough" (for Desborough
    to avow)
  Page 143: Typo "posess" corrected to "possess" (property I possess)
  Page 144: Typo "ascessory" changed to "accessory" (some degree
    accessory)
  Page 157: Typo "onrselves" changed to "ourselves" (solemnly pledged
    ourselves)
  Page 158: Typo "she" changed to "he" ("Henry," he said)
  Page 164: Typo "wit" changed to "with" (fast quitting, with)
  Page 164: Typo "oject" changed to "object" (siege. The object)
  Page 164: Typo "situate" changed to "situated" (the Americans
    situated)
  Page 166: Typo "morover" changed to "moreover" (He had moreover)
  Page 167: Typo "prsceed" changed to "proceed" (the latter to proceed)
  Page 168: Typo "alloted" changed to "allotted" (to the task allotted)
  Page 171: Omitted word "a" changed to "was a man"
  Page 172: Typo "dis" changed to "his" (Gentlemen," addressing his)
  Page 173: Typo "Kildeer" changed to "Killdeer" (Killdeer I confess)
  Page 174: Typo "since" changed to "Since" (Gerald said, "Since)
  Page 174: Typo "your" changed to "you" (to know, but you)
  Page 177: Duplicate "what" removed (snivelling, as "what)
  Page 178: Typo "accelarated" changed to "accelerated" (vain, as to any
    accelerated)
  Page 179: Typo "prssive" changed to "passive" (passive assent to the)
  Page 181: Typo "posssible" changed to "possible" (possible to
    himself,)
  Page 184: Typo "deperate" changed to "desperate" (desperate
    grudge--the)
  Page 185: Typo "grapling" changed to "grappling" (his enemy grappling)
  Page 186: Typo "resistence" changed to "resistance" (the power of
    resistance)
  Page 186: Typo "trottled" changed to "throttled" (throttled, maddened
    with pain)
  Page 186: Typo "uncontrolable" changed to "uncontrollable"
    (uncontrollable, until his anxiety)
  Page 186: Typo "assassssin" changed to "assassin" (assassin-like
    in the)
  Page 187: Typo "beqind" changed to "behind" (behind his back,)
  Page 192: Typo "indistnct" changed to "indistinct" (indistinct
    outline, which)
  Page 192: Typo "exhibted" changed to "exhibited" (who thus exhibited)
  Page 193: Typo "Gereld" changed to "Gerald" (noise made by Gerald)
  Page 194: Typo "aentence" changed to "sentence" (uttered the last
    sentence)
  Page 197: Typo "fierceet" changed to "fiercest" (arm you with the
    fiercest)
  Page 201: Duplicate word "an" removed (an hour too advanced)
  Page 203: Typo "admited" changed to "admitted" (admitted as an excuse)
  Page 204: Typo "coo" changed to "cool" (myself to a cool)
  Page 208: Typo "faught" changed to "fought" (fought with determined
    bravery,)
  Page 218: Typo "acuse" changed to "accuse" (to accuse the woman)
  Page 219: Typo "Tenessee" changed to "Tennessee"; although
    "Tenessee" is an historical spelling variation, author uses modern
    spelling in all other instances. (Tennessee man, bred and born,)
  Page 220: Typo "prefering" changed to "preferring" (this comes of
    preferring)
  Page 220: Typo "Fankfort" changed to "Frankfort" (Frankfort--before
    sunrise!")
  Page 220: Typo "fight" changed to "flight" (very fact of my flight)
  Page 221: Typo "massage" changed to "message" (with this parting
    message,)
  Page 222: Typo "Queenstown" changed to "Queenston" (stationed at
    Queenston)
  Page 224: Typo "Bt" changed to "But" (But oh, Henry!)
  Page 226: Typo "efferts" changed to "efforts" (by his previous
    efforts)
  Page 227: Address at bottom of "47 4th Avenue changed to
    "74 4th Avenue"; this matches usage in a previous paragraph,
    and 19th century news articles.
  Page 235: Typo "Fortune" changed to "Fortuné" (Fortune Du Boisgobey)





End of Project Gutenberg's Matilda Montgomerie, by Major (John) Richardson